faith_n from_o faith_n proceed_v all_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n love_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o steed_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o any_o duty_n than_o love_n a_o love_a child_n will_v much_o more_o seek_v to_o please_v his_o father_n than_o a_o servile_a bondslave_n and_o a_o love_a friend_n will_v do_v much_o more_o kindness_n for_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v hire_v thereunto_o he_o that_o indeed_o believe_v that_o god_n so_o love_v he_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n that_o in_o his_o son_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o can_v but_o have_v his_o hearten_v arge_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o hope_n of_o reward_n no_o fear_n of_o revenge_n can_v so_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o love_v which_o faith_n work_v beside_o 6._o whatsoever_o be_v perform_v without_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v no_o whit_n acceptable_a to_o god_n god_n accept_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n infinite_o much_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n give_v in_o way_n of_o presumptuous_a merit_n or_o else_o of_o slavish_a fear_n the_o objection_n therefore_o of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o who_o take_v liberty_n thereby_o either_o to_o commit_v any_o evil_n or_o to_o omit_v any_o good_a turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o and_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet_n 3._o 16._o §._o 11._o of_o faith_n in_o general_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o transition_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n simple_o set_v down_o and_o to_o show_v what_o faith_n be_v point_n 2_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v a_o believe_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a be_v our_o english_a word_n faith_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 1_o fiâ—t_z dictum_fw-la be_v it_o so_o as_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o so_o also_o of_o the_o â—_o hebrew_n in_o which_o language_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v truth_n &_o faith_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o common_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v usual_o utter_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n amen_n which_o signify_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o truth_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n this_o assent_n may_v be_v either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creâ—â—â—_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o word_n and_o may_v in_o general_n be_v define_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n faith_n thus_o take_v be_v either_o common_a to_o all_o or_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o common_a faith_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a 22._o extraordinary_a faith_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n that_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o this_o be_v ground_v either_o upon_o some_o especial_a promise_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v give_v but_o at_o some_o special_a time_n to_o some_o special_a person_n on_o some_o special_a occasion_n 51_o by_o it_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v foretell_v or_o other_o 22._o great_a work_n do_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v give_v rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o then_o of_o that_o party_n which_o have_v it_o 10._o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a reprobate_n 22._o as_o in_o those_o who_o shall_v plead_v it_o at_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n but_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n ordinary_a faith_n faith_n be_v either_o that_o which_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o draw_v the_o will_n also_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v common_o call_v as_o historical_a faith_n because_o thereby_o credence_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o history_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a this_o may_v one_o do_v which_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a affect_a 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n either_o to_o love_n god_n or_o fear_v he_o or_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o more_o for_o this_o faith_n for_o thus_o the_o very_a 19_o diâ—elâ—_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ordinary_a faith_n common_a to_o all_o sort_n faith_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o elect_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o such_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n thereof_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o a_o season_n 13._o this_o be_v in_o simon_n magus_n who_o in_o regard_n thereof_o yield_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o 35._o johns_n light_n this_o be_v common_o call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o last_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o clean_o fade_v away_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n while_o a_o man_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o trial_n 13._o christ_n fit_o compare_v this_o faith_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v but_o then_o with_o his_o life_n it_o end_v without_o any_o fruit_n as_o smoke_n that_o clean_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o in_o which_o respect_n faith_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o he_o die_v this_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n not_o because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v only_o make_v a_o outward_a flourish_n in_o show_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v man_n for_o than_o can_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v nor_o the_o man_n rejoice_v therein_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a but_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o hypocrisy_n and_o also_o to_o other_o to_o be_v better_a and_o sound_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hypocrisy_n one_o whereby_o man_n purposely_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o as_o the_o 25._o pharisee_n another_o whereby_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o 6._o paul_n that_o former_a arise_v from_o vainglory_n covetousness_n and_o such_o by_o respect_n this_o latter_a from_o ignorance_n simplicity_n slothfulness_n carelessness_n security_n and_o the_o like_a which_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v that_o grace_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o â—hem_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n this_o faith_n be_v call_v hypocritical_a in_o opposition_n to_o a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o true_a â—aving_a faith_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a §._o 13._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o true_a faith_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v a_o far_o more_o precious_a faith_n then_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o a_o propriety_n call_v 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n for_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o when_o once_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o utter_o or_o total_o lose_v it_o but_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n even_o to_o the_o possession_n &_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v save_v faith_n because_o 8._o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n or_o instrument_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n jesus_n
be_v a_o expectation_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o faith_n believe_v 1_o in_o expectation_n especial_o consist_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o hope_v etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o wait_v david_n join_v hope_v and_o wait_v together_o as_o imply_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 7._o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o 2_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o hope_n 8._o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o fear_n we_o fear_v thing_n evil_a and_o hurtful_a i_o look_v that_o be_v hope_v for_o good_a say_v job_n the_o thing_n namely_o that_o evil_a thing_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o job_n 3._o 25_o &_o 30._o 26._o 3_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v not_o past_a nor_o present_a which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v see_v 24._o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v 4_o they_o be_v also_o such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a we_o may_v well_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n this_o true_a hope_n be_v term_v 23._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o hope_n which_o wait_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v 26._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o simeons_n hope_n these_o promise_n be_v of_o all_o needful_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o assistance_n under_o all_o cross_n and_o of_o deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o at_o length_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o because_o it_o be_v further_a off_o and_o include_v in_o it_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o hope_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o entitle_v it_o 8._o hope_v of_o salvation_n 7._o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o hope_v of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o be_v also_o such_o as_o faith_n believe_v for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o be_v betwixt_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o daughter_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v a_o bless_a daughter_n which_o nourish_v faith_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o till_o a_o thing_n be_v believe_v a_o man_n will_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o wait_v that_o be_v faith_n cause_v we_o to_o wait_v again_o except_o a_o man_n hope_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v his_o faith_n will_v soon_o decay_v §._o 4._o of_o assurance_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n thus_o in_o general_n we_o see_v what_o hope_n be_v hope_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a property_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o annexe_v to_o hope_n 1_o assurance_n 2_o patience_n for_o assurance_n express_o say_v the_o apostle_n assurance_n 11._o show_v diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o property_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v not_o he_o that_o hope_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o wait_v for_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o hope_n fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o term_v 19_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o hope_n what_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o hope_v for_o as_o he_o believe_v so_o he_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o true_a faith_n do_v assure_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n therefore_o true_a hope_n do_v certain_o expect_v they_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prop_n to_o uphold_v our_o hope_n as_o be_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o goodness_n power_n truth_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n of_o god_n hope_n arise_v not_o from_o man_n promise_n nor_o be_v nourish_v by_o man_n merit_n our_o adversary_n make_v uncertainty_n a_o property_n of_o hope_n hope_n and_o ground_n it_o upon_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n whereby_o they_o take_v away_o one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o sound_a christian_n and_o carnal_a libertine_n and_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o save_v hope_n for_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o best_a may_v sometime_o waver_v in_o their_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o waver_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n but_o the_o more_o hope_n increase_v the_o more_o be_v doubt_v dispel_v for_o patience_n 25._o that_o also_o be_v express_o attribute_v to_o hope_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v accompany_v with_o patience_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o §._o 5._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n hope_n agree_v with_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n agree_v for_o example_n in_o these_o author_n in_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o 22._o faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o 13._o we_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matter_n in_o the_o common_a matter_n for_o both_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o 8._o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n 25._o so_o also_o by_o hope_n and_o as_o 9_o by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v so_o 3_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n purge_v himself_o ground_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v property_n in_o the_o forenamed_a property_n assurance_n and_o patience_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o 11._o assurance_n of_o hope_n mention_v also_o 21._o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o 25._o he_o that_o hope_v wait_v with_o patience_n so_o 16._o he_o which_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n continuance_n in_o continuance_n which_o be_v only_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v in_o which_o respect_n love_n which_o continue_v even_o in_o heaven_n be_v prefer_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_n effect_n in_o many_o excellent_a effect_n as_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n a_o utter_a denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n a_o cast_v of_o himself_o whole_o on_o god_n grace_n a_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o cross_n perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o differ_v in_o these_o thing_n especial_o differ_v 1_o in_o their_o order_n faith_n be_v first_o for_o it_o bring_v forth_o hope_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o object_n faith_n be_v also_o of_o thing_n 3._o past_a and_o 29._o present_a hope_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v object_n faith_n be_v also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o we_o believe_v eternal_a life_n answ_n faith_n give_v 1._o a_o subsistence_n and_o present_a be_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v by_o it_o we_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v we_o though_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v to_o come_v 3_o in_o their_o nature_n faith_n believe_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o 33._o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a hope_n wait_v till_o god_n manifest_a and_o accomplish_v his_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o different_a and_o distinct_a grace_n from_o faith_n yea_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_v when_o faith_n fail_v and_o it_o serve_v to_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v faith_n needful_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o unto_o faith_n it_o be_v add_v §._o 7._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o helmet_n fit_o be_v hope_n resemble_v to_o a_o helmet_n helmet_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n cover_v the_o head_n all_o over_o so_o as_o under_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v the_o beaver_n and_o whatsoever_o cover_v the_o face_n the_o use_n of_o this_o helmet_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o fence_v the_o head_n safe_a from_o arrow_n dart_n bullet_n sword_n and_o other_o weapon_n whereby_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v sore_o wound_v and_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v downright_a he_o that_o have_v his_o head_n and_o face_n well_o and_o safe_o cover_v will_v be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a without_o fear_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o bold_o go_v on_o forward_o not_o fear_v arrow_n dart_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v shoot_v
likewise_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v 5._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o job_n courage_n and_o constancy_n 3._o this_o add_v a_o edge_n to_o hezekâ—ahs_n prayer_n 1._o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o refer_v himself_o to_o god_n trial_n &_o examination_n 4._o this_o uphold_v paul_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o §._o 5._o of_o get_v truth_n point_n 3_o the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o spiritual_a belt_n be_v declare_v by_o expound_v solomon_n truth_n who_o exhort_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o sell_v it_o this_o advice_n concern_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v it_o they_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o that_o this_o direction_n may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v we_o be_v well_o to_o search_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n or_o no._n fit_o may_v i_o apply_v that_o to_o truth_n which_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v truth_n prove_v yourselves_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n which_o make_v a_o more_o sensible_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n §._o 6._o how_o trial_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v assure_o sound_a and_o true_a to_o this_o tend_v 21_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o that_o of_o saint_n john_n try_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o christ_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v 11._o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v 18._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a judge_n a_o most_o perfect_a sufficient_a impartial_a judge_n they_o who_o make_v any_o other_o judge_n may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v here_o see_v what_o wrong_v popish_a guide_n do_v to_o their_o follower_n in_o keep_v from_o they_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n see_v what_o idiot_n they_o be_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v such_o be_v they_o among_o we_o who_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a no_o marvel_v they_o be_v soon_o shake_v and_o remove_v they_o want_v this_o girdle_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o 2_o if_o we_o find_v truth_n seat_v in_o our_o understanding_n heart_n then_o be_v we_o further_o to_o observe_v whether_o like_o the_o ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n 3._o and_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n it_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o heart_n whether_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o god_n or_o no._n it_o appear_v that_o david_n thorough_o search_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 1._o or_o else_o dare_v he_o not_o with_o such_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o god_n trial_n 9_o the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o job_n hezechiah_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o through_o try_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o other_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o secret_n thereof_o but_o also_o to_o man_n themselves_o if_o at_o least_o they_o dive_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o some_o be_v such_o gross_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n condemn_v themselves_o as_o 9_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n other_o so_o simple_a as_o they_o beguile_v themselves_o 33._o like_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n many_o have_v think_v better_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n then_o by_o proof_n and_o event_n it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v by_o our_o disposition_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n from_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o man_n if_o then_o they_o be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o upright_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n 9_o as_o joseph_n then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o they_o 3_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n action_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o stream_n thereof_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o search_v whether_o from_o this_o clear_a spring_n there_o flow_v forth_o clear_a water_n and_o so_o see_v what_o correspondency_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o now_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v whether_o our_o speech_n do_v agree_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o utter_v and_o with_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o whether_o our_o action_n be_v plain_a or_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a but_o also_o whether_o that_o true_a and_o good_a communication_n which_o we_o utter_v and_o those_o true_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o we_o perform_v do_v come_v 45._o from_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o a_o true_a heart_n for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o trial_n note_v these_o few_o direction_n §._o 7._o direction_n for_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n truth_n what_o move_v we_o thereunto_o whether_o popular_a applause_n 5._o as_o the_o sribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n or_o credit_n and_o estimation_n as_o 30_o saul_n or_o profit_n as_o 23._o the_o schechemite_n or_o respect_v to_o some_o man_n as_o 17._o joash_n and_o his_o people_n or_o desire_v of_o quiet_a and_o avoid_v trouble_n as_o 17._o they_o which_o become_v jew_n in_o mordecay_n time_n or_o company_n and_o example_n of_o other_o as_o 1._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n or_o intent_n to_o work_v some_o mischief_n as_o 9_o jezabel_n and_o 6._o ishmael_n these_o and_o such_o other_o by-respect_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o action_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o make_v show_v of_o truth_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n good_a conscience_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o leven_n 6._o which_o season_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v watchful_a over_o their_o word_n and_o action_n but_o careless_a at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o thing_n want_v this_o leven_n of_o truth_n as_o 20._o herod_n 3_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o strictt_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n they_o who_o pretend_v much_o truth_n in_o small_a and_o light_a matter_n and_o be_v careless_a and_o dissolute_a in_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n have_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 23._o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 4_o what_o order_n we_o observe_v truth_n whether_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o look_v to_o our_o own_o speech_n and_o action_n 4._o many_o will_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n than_o themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v check_v other_o for_o fail_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v most_o faulty_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o such_o 3._o christ_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n §._o 8._o of_o buy_v truth_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o search_v ourselves_o throughout_o and_o if_o upon_o this_o search_n we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n than_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o wiseman_n advice_n truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o possible_o we_o can_v for_o attain_v unto_o and_o possess_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o depart_n from_o and_o forsake_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o because_o they_o and_o truth_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o the_o metaphor_n of_o buy_v imply_v a_o let_v go_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o other_o thing_n excellentlie_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o two_o 45._o parable_n which_o christ_n utter_v one_o of_o a_o man_n
in_o and_o by_o who_o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a faith_n because_o 9_o by_o it_o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n §._o 14._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_n faith_n this_o true_a definitio_fw-la sound_a evangelist_n unfeigned_a justify_v sanctify_a save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v i_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o definition_n note_v the_o two_o usual_a part_n of_o a_o definition_n 1._o genus_fw-la the_o common_a matter_n of_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o fâ—â—mâ—_n the_o particular_a form_n or_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a show_v wherein_o true_a justify_v faith_n agree_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n this_v it_o have_v common_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n remotum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n no_o credence_n no_o assent_n give_v body_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n proximum_fw-la yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o special_a object_n thereof_o by_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n especial_o move_v and_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o justify_v faith_n have_v common_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o it_o namely_o a_o temporary_a faith_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v 4._o before_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n phrase_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3_o whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o weak_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n 5._o and_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n i_o say_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v in_o himself_o for_o then_o be_v he_o no_o saviour_n but_o accompany_v with_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o us._n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o four_o of_o those_o benefit_n 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n under_o which_o the_o other_o may_v be_v comprise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o necessary_a relation_n betwixt_o receive_v and_o offer_v for_o receive_v presuppose_v a_o offering_n 2_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o receive_n which_o be_v god_n free_a offer_n 3_o to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o christ_n plain_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o reject_v he_o 4_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n especial_o consist_v for_o thereby_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o man_n own_o in_o this_o the_o best_a temporary_a faith_n that_o may_v be_v come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n which_o temporary_a believer_n conceive_v arise_v not_o from_o any_o true_a possession_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o those_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v justify_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a instrument_n frame_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v or_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o us._n 54._o this_o word_n of_o receive_v fit_o answer_v that_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 27_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o food_n come_v from_o our_o eat_n &_o drink_v it_o though_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n great_a plenty_n of_o dainty_a and_o wholesome_a cheer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v where_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o in_o vain_a be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v fit_o also_o do_v it_o answer_v another_o excellent_a metaphor_n 2._o namely_o of_o marriage_n which_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a god_n make_v offer_v of_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n to_o mankind_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o to_o be_v espouse_v minister_n his_o friend_n entreat_v we_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o accept_v he_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o receive_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o husband_n then_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o two_o especial_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n mind_n every_o true_a believer_n give_v a_o full_a assent_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o here_o be_v exclude_v 6._o a_o waver_a opinion_n for_o belief_n be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o also_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v deceive_v 2_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n there_o go_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v soas_n what_o the_o believer_n conceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v true_a he_o embrace_v in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o his_o heart_n joyful_o receive_v that_o faâ—â—r_n which_o god_n free_o offer_v unto_o he_o namely_o christ_n je_fw-fr jesus_n and_o in_o &_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n thus_o by_o god_n offer_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 16._o as_o a_o bride_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o be_v in_o graffed_a into_o he_o 24._o as_o science_n into_o a_o stock_n 12._o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n with_o he_o he_o the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o and_o we_o to_o make_v one_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a §._o 15._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o a_o shield_n now_o further_o mark_v how_o fit_o this_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shield_n shield_n a_o shield_n be_v a_o general_a fence_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n the_o head_n and_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o shield_n buckler_n and_o target_v use_v in_o war_n some_o round_a and_o small_a some_o square_n some_o like_o a_o half_a moon_n some_o after_o one_o fashion_n some_o after_o another_o and_o according_o they_o have_v diverse_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n so_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o long_a broad_a large_a shield_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v both_o to_o avoid_v handy_a blow_n shield_n stroke_n foine_n bush_n and_o the_o like_a make_v with_o sword_n halberd_n spâ—are_v and_o such_o like_a weapon_n and_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o dart_n arrow_n bullet_n stone_n and_o such_o annoyance_n as_o be_v shoot_v and_o fling_v afar_o off_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a defence_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n all_o kind_n of_o assault_n of_o this_o use_n be_v faith_n metaphor_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n cast_v against_o he_o by_o any_o of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n world_n or_o devil_n by_o faith_n the_o believer_n hold_v out_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n if_o this_o defend_v he_o not_o from_o all_o what_o can_v this_o will_v keep_v we_o safe_a from_o temptation_n take_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n
satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n 2._o as_o for_o a_o time_n he_o give_v david_n over_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a extreme_a be_v fearfulness_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o many_o in_o all_o time_n have_v fall_v away_o answer_n christ_n these_o that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v must_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o he_o fast_o hold_v we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n one_o on_o christ_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n for_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v let_v go_v she_o hold_v yet_o christ_n spirit_n will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n this_o ground_n of_o assurance_n the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v for_o say_v christ_n 28._o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternallife_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v now_o mark_v the_o reason_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n than_o all_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o why_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o this_o light_n come_v be_v far_o above_o all_o they_o can_v come_v at_o it_o so_o christ_n on_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v be_v far_o above_o all_o our_o enemy_n christ_n must_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o true_a faith_n utter_o fall_v away_o 2_o let_v the_o forenamed_a weak_a one_o consider_v weak_a that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o weak_a so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a though_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n sometime_o to_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n weak_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n in_o wisdom_n will_v have_v we_o see_v our_o weakness_n see_v in_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fly_v to_o god_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v and_o get_v full_a conquest_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o last_o temptation_n they_o which_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o must_v serious_o ponder_v those_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n and_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 6_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o be_v these_o 1_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n mercy_n truth_n covenant_n call_v gifts_z and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o be_v 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 8._o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o 15_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o 11_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o 29._o the_o calling_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 2_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n manifest_v in_o one_o particular_a example_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 32._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o he_o perform_v for_o all_o 3_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 16._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o 6._o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v finish_v it_o if_o well_o we_o weigh_v and_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v fearful_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n §._o 64._o of_o preserve_v and_o increase_a faith_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o those_o two_o poisonous_a potion_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n diligent_a care_n must_v be_v use_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v keep_v alive_a so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v sway_n in_o we_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o both_o from_o boast_v and_o doubt_v two_o especial_a point_n there_o be_v which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n increase_v 1_o a_o conscionable_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n to_o this_o end_n have_v appoint_v 2_o faithful_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o those_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n second_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §._o 65._o of_o use_v the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o faith_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o word_n word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v like_a to_o a_o kind_a natural_a mother_n which_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v 23._o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o further_a use_n namely_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o faith_n be_v breed_v be_v again_o and_o again_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o they_o oft_o renew_v so_o as_o thereby_o our_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o may_v languish_v away_o through_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o exceed_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v use_v our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o also_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o family_n and_o with_o ourselves_o alone_o we_o hear_v 24._o before_o that_o we_o must_v attend_v on_o the_o word_n till_o we_o find_v faith_n wrought_v in_o us._n here_o we_o further_o learn_v never_o to_o give_v over_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o further_a benefit_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n §._o 66._o of_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o add_v for_o this_o end_n sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o they_o be_v god_n 11._o seal_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o god_n seal_n wherein_o it_o
¶_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o front_n this_o constant_a complete_a soldier_n do_v oppose_v the_o fail_v world_n the_o infect_v flesh_n the_o devil_n in_o jesuited_n angel-shape_n three_o foe_n deadly_a 〈◊〉_d tempt_a man_n to_o evil_a christ_n comfort_v with_o his_o own_o name-ensigned_a ensign_n and_o crown_v his_o own_o victory_n in_o fine_a backslide_n julian_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o hell_n conflict_n with_o heaven_n the_o know_a truth_n do_v despite_n who_o christ_n victorious_a banner_n do_v compel_v to_o yield_v the_o glorious_a conqueror_n his_o right_n snare_n sword_n fire_n brimstone_n be_v his_o fearful_a lot_n he_o now_o feel_v he_o who_o erst_o he_o fear_v not_o selfe-strangling_a judas_n and_o selfe-stabbing_a saul_n stand_v everlasting_a pillar_n of_o despair_n to_o warn_v succession_n of_o their_o dreadful_a fall_n never_o to_o be_v repair_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n yet_o heaven_n three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n congeal_v fâ—st_n elias_n fervent_a prayer_n thaw_v at_o last_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god._n or_o a_o christian_n spiritual_a furniture_n to_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v &_o enlarge_v whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o william_n gouge_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o thou_o jam._n 4._o 7._o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n beale_n 1619._o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a a_o christian_n arm_v in_o this_o victory_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o apostate_n confound_v by_o this_o confusion_n ☧_o of_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n truth_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n constantine_n thou_o have_v overcome_v a_o galilean_a new_a testament_n julian_n the_o power_n of_o prayer_n deceive_v fail_v infect_v desperation_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sr_n sebastian_z harvy_n knight_n lord_n mayor_n of_o the_o honourable_a city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a alderman_n and_o sheriff_n his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a mr_n recorder_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a city_n all_o true_a happiness_n right_o honourable_a right_o worshipful_a your_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o the_o good_a guide_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o general_n captain_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o this_o metropolis_n this_o chief_a city_n &_o castle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n i_o be_o though_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a yet_o one_o of_o the_o watchman_n to_o who_o ought_v i_o rather_o to_o present_v these_o fruit_n of_o my_o watchman_n function_n then_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o place_n so_o gratefulness_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o kindness_n require_v as_o much_o my_o father_n grandfather_n and_o other_o predecessor_n have_v of_o old_a from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v behold_v to_o this_o honourable_a city_n the_o kindness_n which_o they_o former_o receive_v be_v still_o continue_a to_o i_o which_o as_o i_o do_v with_o all_o humble_a thankfulness_n acknowledge_v so_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o desire_v the_o almighty_a to_o remember_v your_o honour_n and_o worship_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o this_o honourable_a city_n in_o goodness_n and_o not_o to_o wipe_v out_o the_o kindness_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o poor_a distress_a people_n long_o have_v the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o powerful_o plentiful_o preach_v in_o this_o honourable_a city_n and_o great_a countenance_n and_o maintenance_n have_v by_o many_o therein_o be_v give_v thereunto_o good_a order_n have_v within_o these_o late_a year_n be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n much_o relief_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a these_o and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o beauty_n honour_n strength_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o city_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o outward_a politic_a government_n of_o this_o great_a corporation_n and_o the_o many_o several_a company_n therein_o london_n may_v be_v account_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o exceed_v in_o glory_n be_v the_o fair_a house_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o great_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n frequent_v the_o same_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o spacious_a hospital_n and_o place_n of_o charity_n together_o with_o the_o liberal_a provision_n therein_o make_v for_o relief_n of_o poor_a child_n and_o orphan_n of_o age_a and_o impotent_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o lame_a and_o maim_a soldier_n and_o of_o many_o other_o like_o succourless_a person_n the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n with_o the_o like_a wherein_o london_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v right_o honourable_a and_o right_o worshipful_a go_v on_o this_o way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o your_o city_n let_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v more_o and_o more_o promote_v let_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n have_v their_o due_a observation_n let_v the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o the_o oppress_a be_v succour_v let_v profane_a person_n and_o all_o evil_a doer_n the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a policy_n be_v punish_v in_o a_o word_n let_v god_n ordinance_n be_v advance_v and_o right_a judgement_n execute_v and_o so_o shall_v london_n be_v account_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o he_o will_v delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v god_n high_o honour_v now_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o 30._o have_v say_v it_o they_o that_o honour_n i_o will_v i_o honour_v it_o lie_v much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n to_o procure_v or_o hinder_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o those_o city_n &_o place_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v for_o they_o be_v public_a person_n their_o good_a deed_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n public_o reward_v and_o their_o evil_a deed_n public_o revenge_v right_o honourable_a and_o right_o worshipful_a accept_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o duty_n and_o pardon_v the_o boldness_n of_o your_o watchman_n and_o o_o lord_n of_o lord_n do_v good_a to_o this_o city_n of_o thou_o continue_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o so_o pray_v your_o honour_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o duty_n for_o ever_o bind_v william_n gouge_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a rjght_a worshipful_a and_o other_o my_o belove_a parishioner_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o precinct_n of_o blackfriar_n london_n grace_n in_o christ_n right_o honourable_a right_o worshipful_a belove_a among_o the_o many_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o i_o his_o poor_a servant_n unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o i_o account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n that_o he_o have_v put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n and_o appoint_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n base_o be_v this_o call_v account_v of_o by_o the_o great_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o receive_v such_o contentment_n therein_o and_o hold_v myself_o so_o honour_v thereby_o as_o i_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o calling_n and_o be_o provoke_v thereby_o to_o give_v some_o evidence_n of_o my_o thankful_a acceptance_n thereof_o which_o better_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v then_o by_o employ_v and_o improve_v to_o my_o poor_a power_n the_o talon_n which_o my_o master_n have_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o insufficient_a i_o be_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n whereunto_o who_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o minister_n 16._o who_o god_n in_o great_a number_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o our_o day_n yet_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o the_o great_a master_n accept_v the_o employment_n of_o two_o talent_n as_o well_o as_o of_o fine_a 23._o yea_o if_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o talon_n have_v employ_v it_o even_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v for_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 8._o neither_o exact_v nor_o expect_v more_o than_o he_o give_v if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v 12._o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v it_o which_o move_v i_o as_o by_o preach_v so_o also_o by_o publish_v some_o part_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o print_n to_o seek_v the_o edification_n of_o god_n church_n i_o account_v preach_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o function_n for_o this_o
his_o head-piece_n or_o if_o he_o have_v a_o breastplate_n and_o want_v a_o girdle_n to_o knit_v it_o close_o or_o tasset_n and_o cush_n to_o cover_v his_o belly_n thus_o if_o faith_n or_o hope_v or_o righteousness_n or_o verity_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n be_v want_v the_o devil_n can_v thereby_o take_v his_o advantage_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o not_o only_a duty_n to_o god_n but_o safety_n of_o ourselves_o may_v move_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n 3._o true_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v grace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o concurrence_n &_o meeting_n of_o all_o together_o single_n grace_n that_o be_v grace_n which_o stand_v alone_o be_v counterfeit_a grace_n faith_n without_o righteousness_n be_v presumption_n righteousness_n without_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n &_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n he_o that_o have_v not_o all_o have_v none_o at_o all_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o etc._n saint_n peter_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o join_v one_o grace_n unto_o another_o grace_n to_o knowledge_n faith_n to_o faith_n hope_n to_o hope_v righteousness_n to_o righteousness_n truth_n to_o truth_n patience_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v provide_v whole_a armour_n for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o thus_o shall_v we_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o we_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o §._o 8._o man_n endeavour_n to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n assistance_n the_o two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n have_v hitherto_o be_v distinct_o handle_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o joint_o together_o the_o first_o part_n be_v that_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o that_o we_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n whence_o observe_v that_o god_n assistance_n and_o man_n endeavour_n concur_v together_o doct._n 7._o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v together_o without_o god_n mighty_a power_n man_n can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o man_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o this_o the_o church_n know_v right_o well_o 3_o and_o therefore_o both_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v by_o he_o draw_v i_o and_o also_o promise_v to_o do_v her_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o 31._o david_n but_o most_o clear_o be_v this_o point_n lay_v down_o by_o 45._o christ_n who_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o god_n must_v enable_v man_n to_o come_v to_o he_o add_v every_o man_n that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o man_n enable_v of_o god_n add_v his_o own_o endeavour_n why_o god_n powerful_a work_n be_v necessary_a reason_n have_v be_v show_v before_o on_o vers_fw-la 10._o namely_o because_o of_o our_o own_o utter_a inability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o 5._o before_o god_n quicken_v we_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a function_n than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o do_v any_o natural_a function_n yea_o after_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o be_v 10._o still_o support_v by_o god_n grace_n which_o work_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v quicken_v we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n because_o of_o that_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o wisdom_n appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o 5._o god_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o upon_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o give_v to_o we_o life_n and_o ability_n as_o when_o he_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n and_o lazarus_n he_o put_v life_n into_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o move_v rise_v up_o walk_v eat_v and_o do_v other_o function_n of_o the_o live_n use_v 1_o by_o this_o be_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o proud_a presumptuous_a papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o secure_a careless_a libertine_n on_o the_o other_o will_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o stirt_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n only_o sivelit_fw-la a_o man_n absolute_o by_o his_o free_a will_n may_v do_v well_o if_o he_o will_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n who_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o care_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o strength_n the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o especial_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o argue_v that_o without_o continual_a strength_n supply_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n libertine_n fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a ought_v they_o to_o pamper_v their_o flesh_n and_o pursue_v their_o carnal_a delight_n so_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o careless_a in_o use_v any_o mean_n themselves_o upon_o conceit_n that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o when_o god_n please_v he_o will_v save_v they_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o they_o list_v but_o fond_o they_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o reveal_v wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o power_n 29._o he_o reveal_v will_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o then_o may_v we_o safe_o trust_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n otherwise_o in_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o abuse_v it_o and_o 4._o turn_v it_o into_o want_n oneness_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n the_o apostle_n need_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o careful_a in_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o use_v 2_o as_o we_o presume_v not_o in_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n leave_v we_o provoke_v god_n to_o resist_v we_o so_o neither_o tempt_v we_o god_n in_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v lest_o we_o cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v we_o but_o as_o we_o look_v for_o help_v and_o strength_n from_o god_n so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a in_o well_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o help_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v all_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o any_o duty_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n note_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o jerusalem_n 15._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o be_v we_o not_o like_v to_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o be_v know_v we_o this_o for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o with_o cart-rope_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o our_o will_n draw_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n take_v out_o of_o we_o that_o stony_a and_o inflexible_a heart_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v flexible_a that_o it_o be_v make_v pliable_a by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v apply_v itself_o to_o god_n work_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o 112._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o wound_v and_o foil_v by_o the_o enemy_n because_o of_o their_o own_o idleness_n and_o security_n in_o that_o they_o be_v backward_o in_o put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o negligent_a in_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v complete_a armour_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o defence_n and_o safety_n be_v we_o careful_a in_o put_v it_o on_o and_o well_o use_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v §._o 8._o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christian_a armour_n the_o end_n why_o this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o fore_n name_v
that_o buy_v a_o treasure_n and_o another_o of_o a_o merchant_n that_o buy_v a_o pearl_n truth_n be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o a_o precious_a pearl_n if_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o easy_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o much_o for_o the_o get_n of_o it_o gal._n so_o excellent_a it_o be_v that_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v §._o 9_o motive_n to_o buy_v truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o some_o direction_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o get_v it_o for_o the_o first_o note_v the_o excellency_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n 1_o excellent_a must_v that_o needs_o be_v truth_n which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n but_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o more_o like_a to_o he_o then_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 6._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n 17_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 18._o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 9_o his_o promise_n commandment_n judgement_n way_n work_n all_o truth_n herein_o do_v the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n resemble_v god_n 10._o who_o to_o imitate_v be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n 4._o most_o contrary_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n beside_o truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a perfection_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o integrity_n or_o uprightness_n and_o perfection_n so_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o upright_o some_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o quality_n 1._o we_o may_v appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o perfection_n 3._o whether_o of_o degree_n part_n measure_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o so_o needful_a it_o be_v and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o without_o it_o no_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n i'faith_o hope_n love_n &_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v as_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_a meat_n without_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n commend_v 5._o faith_n unfeigned_a 9_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n 17._o wisdom_n without_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n yea_o also_o lip_n unfeigned_a innocent_a hand_n etc._n etc._n no_o knowledge_n 14._o no_o righteousness_n no_o good_a thing_n can_v stand_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o any_o steed_n what_o good_a get_v saul_n judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o such_o other_o hypocrite_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o seem_a excellent_a gift_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o all_o they_o do_v be_v odious_a before_o god_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v oft_o give_v much_o alm_n fast_v oft_o due_o pay_v their_o tithe_n with_o the_o like_a yet_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o they_o mat._n 23._o hypocrite_n receive_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o deceit_n 3_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n truth_n that_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n season_v with_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o profitable_a to_o us._n it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o which_o in_o hezechias_n time_n come_v out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 20._o that_o they_o have_v not_o clenge_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o inflict_v some_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o hezekiah_n put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n how_o they_o come_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n heal_v they_o well_o might_n 1._o david_n pronounce_v the_o upright_o bless_v for_o as_o 6._o god_n love_v truth_n so_o 20._o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o 11._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o buy_v truth_n observe_v now_o how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v §_o 10._o mean_v to_o get_v truth_n for_o truth_n of_o judgement_n get_v we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 15._o the_o pilla_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o flow_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o right_a thereunto_o search_v the_o scripture_n frequent_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v truth_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o it_o let_v go_v honour_n wealth_n pleasure_n ease_n and_o all_o thy_o natural_a and_o carnal_a lust_n let_v go_v all_o bawl_v have_v sure_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n for_o 8._o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o truth_n in_o heart_n get_v speech_n and_o carriage_n remember_v that_o thou_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o whether_o thou_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n do_v any_o duty_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n hereof_o let_v thy_o care_n be_v to_o approve_v thyself_o to_o god_n thus_o shall_v thou_o get_v truth_n for_o mark_v the_o charge_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o abraham_n 1._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a 9_o joseph_n have_v well_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n presence_n which_o make_v he_o so_o honest_a and_o upright_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v man_n such_o dissembler_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n that_o either_o they_o know_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o every_o place_n or_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o think_v not_o of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o not_o man_n presence_n make_v many_o be_v faithful_a just_a honest_a etc._n etc._n sure_o god_n presence_n must_v needs_o work_v much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v or_o else_o man_n have_v atheistical_a heart_n let_v we_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o and_o depart_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o offend_v he_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v upright_o §._o 11._o of_o keep_v truth_n after_o that_o truth_n be_v get_v truth_n our_o next_o care_n must_v be_v fast_o to_o hold_v it_o and_o thereby_o manifest_a that_o great_a account_n which_o we_o make_v of_o it_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n by_o no_o mean_n upon_o any_o condition_n for_o any_o respect_n let_v it_o go_v for_o than_o etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v have_v it_o all_o the_o good_a we_o reap_v by_o verity_n and_o integrity_n after_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v this_o that_o another_o day_n it_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o heavy_a witness_n against_o us._n some_o man_n make_v such_o account_n of_o some_o jewel_n they_o have_v that_o no_o preferment_n no_o favour_n no_o wealth_n no_o office_n nothing_o can_v purchase_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o jewel_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o price_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o esteem_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o no_o sufficient_a price_n can_v be_v give_v the_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n have_v well_o know_v the_o value_n of_o this_o jewel_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n prefer_v it_o before_o their_o live_n and_o life_n they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o joseph_n will_v not_o let_v go_v truth_n of_o heart_n and_o action_n for_o love_n nor_o fear_n §._o 12._o how_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v this_o latter_a point_n of_o fastholding_a and_o safe_a keep_v truth_n us._n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o this_o girdle_n be_v want_v all_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o still_o be_v busy_a to_o get_v it_o away_o from_o we_o sometime_o by_o fair_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a humour_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n such_o be_v most_o of_o theargument_n which_o papist_n use_v on_o the_o
the_o same_o thing_n only_o this_o latter_a be_v somewhat_o more_o emphatical_a and_o as_o proper_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o solomon_n use_v keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o part_n be_v most_o narrow_o to_o be_v watch_v over_o most_o careful_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o so_o be_v faith_n above_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v quest_n be_v faith_n simple_o more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a than_o other_o save_a grace_n answer_n all_o save_a grace_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n very_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v of_o verity_n righteousness_n and_o patience_n neither_o can_v a_o christian_n well_o spare_v and_o be_v without_o any_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o several_a link_n of_o one_o chain_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v hold_v out_o of_o hell_n if_o but_o one_o link_n break_v the_o chain_n be_v break_v and_o down_o fall_v he_o that_o be_v hold_v thereby_o yet_o some_o link_n in_o a_o chain_n may_v be_v put_v to_o great_a stress_n and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a use_n faith_n serve_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a brunt_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v count_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a even_o as_o the_o shield_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o armour_n be_v the_o most_o needful_a as_o we_o shall_v after_o hear_v §._o 6._o of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n above_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o sharp_a that_o so_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o deep_a into_o we_o as_o if_o a_o captain_n shall_v give_v diverse_a direction_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o instruct_v they_o to_o arm_n and_o fence_v themselves_o and_o among_o those_o several_a direction_n set_v some_o special_a item_n on_o one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v above_o all_o remember_v this_o will_v not_o this_o item_n make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n do_v it_o not_o make_v a_o christian_a so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n hence_o than_o i_o observe_v that_o among_o learn_v and_o above_o other_o point_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v open_v and_o urge_v by_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o observe_v by_o god_n people_n what_o point_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v more_o urge_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 8._o moses_n and_o the_o 43._o prophet_n preach_v it_o so_o do_v the_o 4._o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 15._o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o 8._o apostle_n for_o some_o especial_a instance_n of_o this_o point_n read_v and_o observe_v etc._n christ_n conference_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o rom._n and_o gal._n no_o other_o doctrine_n more_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o more_o make_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n &_o child_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o faith_n do_v unto_o god_n god_n be_v then_o honour_a acknowledge_v when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v namely_o most_o holy_a wise_a true_a powerful_a merciful_a just_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o believer_n only_o so_o acknowledge_v he_o 1_o for_o god_n holiness_n holiness_n how_o approach_v the_o believer_n before_o god_n sure_o in_o a_o utter_a abâ—egation_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o himself_o be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n cover_v us._n this_o manner_n of_o appear_v before_o god_n show_v that_o the_o believer_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a as_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o for_o god_n wisdom_n wisdom_n who_o be_v they_o that_o subject_n themselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n believer_n only_o why_o then_o their_o faith_n persuade_v they_o that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o best_a know_v what_o estate_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o so_o even_o against_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n faith_n make_v they_o whole_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n wise_a providence_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v thankful_a in_o all_o thing_n 3_o for_o god_n truth_n truth_n he_o that_o believe_v 33._o have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o what_o make_v man_n believe_v but_o that_o they_o judge_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a i'faith_o than_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n give_v to_o god_n for_o god_n make_v great_a reckon_n and_o account_n of_o his_o truth_n 4_o for_o god_n power_n power_n many_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o seem_v impossible_a yet_o faith_n give_v assent_v thereunto_o and_o thereby_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o thus_o 21._o abram_n by_o his_o faith_n do_v magnify_v god_n power_n and_o so_o do_v 20.12_o jehosaphat_n also_o 5_o for_o god_n mercy_n mercy_n that_o be_v the_o especial_a and_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v rich_a yea_o even_o infinite_o rich_a in_o mercy_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n faith_n then_o be_v it_o which_o above_o all_o commend_v god_n mercy_n 6_o for_o god_n justice_n justice_n what_o make_v believer_n so_o strong_o trust_v unto_o and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_o just_a that_o without_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a value_n as_o to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o exact_v that_o of_o they_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o will_v manifest_v favour_n to_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v favour_n for_o they_o these_o be_v point_n of_o justice_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n to_o remit_v that_o for_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v merit_v and_o purchase_v but_o faith_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o and_o so_o commend_v god_n justice_n for_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n justice_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o mercy_n object_n sinner_n repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n use_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o his_o mercy-seat_n what_o respect_n then_o have_v faith_n to_o god_n justice_n answer_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o justice_n and_o their_o own_o manifold_a pollution_n and_o imperfection_n even_o in_o their_o best_a work_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v but_o yet_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o may_v appeal_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o require_v a_o debt_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 20._o abrahâ—â—_n that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o do_v every_o believer_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o strong_a faith_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o sin_n be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n then_o infidelity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o particular_a 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v god_n unwise_a impotent_a merciless_a unjust_a etc._n etc._n §._o 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n good_a faith_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o member_n frame_v in_o the_o body_n yea_o it_o
tarry_v god_n never_o fail_v any_o that_o continue_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o length_n he_o satisfy_v their_o longing_n remember_v etc._n the_o history_n of_o that_o poor_a disease_a man_n that_o lay_v so_o long_o at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n at_o length_n his_o desire_n be_v effect_v he_o be_v cure_v let_v i_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n provoke_v every_o one_o before_o who_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o believe_v neither_o let_v they_o say_v object_n that_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o answer_n they_o sin_n in_o believe_v for_o bold_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o upon_o the_o forename_a ground_n believe_v believe_v they_o fin_n not_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o believe_v in_o presume_v he_o may_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n as_o we_o shall_v 88_o hereafter_o show_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 10._o he_o have_v the_o witness_v himself_o so_o that_o in_o believe_v he_o sin_v not_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 6._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n for_o and_o do_v not_o come_v §._o 33._o of_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v object_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v answ_n believe_v 1_o god_n give_v ability_n to_o man_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o promise_n that_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o god_n give_v he_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o man_n through_o his_o own_o default_n disable_v himself_o may_v not_o god_n just_o exact_v what_o he_o give_v 2_o no_o unbeliever_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v but_o fail_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v to_o omit_v those_o among_o who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 6._o some_o persecute_v or_o 13._o scoff_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o mean_n itself_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 18._o some_o be_v careless_a in_o come_v to_o it_o pretend_v many_o vain_a excuse_n 7._o some_o come_v for_o company_n or_o other_o by-respect_n 19_o some_o attend_v not_o though_o they_o come_v 21_o some_o soon_o let_v slip_v what_o they_o hear_v 22._o some_o let_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v in_o something_o or_o other_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v for_o attain_v unto_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o for_o which_o another_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 3_o unbelief_n be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n who_o distrust_n and_o gainsay_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o of_o their_o free_a will_n they_o witting_o and_o wilful_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mark_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n 37_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o §._o 34._o of_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o incredulity_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v have_v just_a excuse_n for_o themselves_o sin_n their_o incredulity_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n heinous_a against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a unto_o man_n as_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o honour_n god_n god_n so_o this_o of_o all_o vice_n do_v most_o dishonour_n he_o it_o impeach_v the_o forename_a property_n of_o god_n namely_o 20._o his_o power_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n 10._o his_o truth_n as_o if_o god_n be_v unfaithful_a yea_o a_o plain_a liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 13._o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o 5._o presence_n in_o every_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ever_o by_o us._n it_o make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n as_o 8._o adam_n do_v and_o contemn_v his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o pardon_n as_o desperate_a rebel_n and_o debtor_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a yea_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o thomas_n who_o say_v 25._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n man_n no_o sin_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a it_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o bar_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o man_n 3_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o satan_n vassal_n whereas_o faith_n bring_v a_o absolution_n for_o all_o sin_n this_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o why_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v offer_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o to_o judge_v one_o self_n 46._o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v so_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v &_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n let_v none_o dare_v to_o distrust_v or_o to_o put_v off_o from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v have_v a_o godly_a ieaiealousie_n over_o ourselves_o and_o use_v a_o conscionable_a care_n in_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o after_o i_o will_v show_v but_o to_o reject_v the_o offer_n which_o god_n make_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v if_o we_o feel_v not_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o we_o feel_v it_o §._o 35._o of_o prove_v faith_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v faith_n the_o next_o point_n be_v to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v we_o have_v hear_v how_o precious_a a_o thing_n faith_n be_v it_o do_v therefore_o great_o behoove_v we_o thorough_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n simil._n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o buy_v a_o gold_n chain_n he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o fair_a glitter_a show_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n again_o and_o again_o but_o 7._o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v §._o 36._o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v or_o no._n before_o i_o show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v know_v it_o will_v be_v needful_a by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o prevention_n to_o declare_v whether_o a_o christian_a can_v know_v if_o he_o have_v sound_a true_a faith_n or_o no_o for_o many_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n as_o they_o speak_v imagine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v certain_o he_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v who_o will_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o but_o against_o that_o conceit_n i_o avouch_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o find_v faith_n for_o the_o saint_n have_v profess_v as_o much_o 10_o i_o believe_v say_v david_n 69._o we_o believe_v and_o know_v say_v the_o disciple_n and_o 12._o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v §._o 37._o whether_o ordinary_a person_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n object_n those_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n answ_n the_o 37._o eunuch_n and_o the_o 38._o blind_a man_n know_v as_o much_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n proper_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o spirit_n which_o david_n have_v say_v 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n paul_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n have_v and_o other_o christian_n the_o same_o that_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o more_o express_o he_o say_v 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v not_o faith_n one_o
of_o those_o thing_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 5._o to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a be_v this_o exhortation_n if_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o prove_v §._o 38._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o those_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o 1_o object_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o grace_n be_v discern_v answ_n in_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o 2._o double_a heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v deceitful_a but_o the_o faithful_a have_v 3._o a_o single_a simple_a honest_a upright_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o object_n many_o presume_v of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o yea_o very_a hypocrite_n go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v discern_v many_o of_o they_o do_v more_o resemble_v the_o faithful_a then_o counterfeit_a coin_n do_v current_a money_n for_o herein_o the_o devil_n help_v man_n wit_n judas_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o disciple_n till_o christ_n discover_v he_o it_o answer_n if_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v thorough_o try_v if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n if_o clip_v through_o if_o melt_v it_o will_v be_v discern_v so_o hypocritical_a faith_n but_o suppose_v some_o be_v so_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v cunning_a or_o simple_a that_o they_o deceive_v other_o and_o themselves_o yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o indeed_o have_v faith_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o man_n which_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v simil._n may_v for_o the_o time_n strong_o be_v conceit_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v can_v not_o he_o therefore_o which_o be_v awake_a and_o in_o deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o he_o that_o want_v a_o thing_n ground_v his_o conceit_n upon_o mere_a show_n and_o shadow_n but_o he_o that_o have_v that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v ground_v his_o persuasion_n on_o sure_a sound_a real_a evidence_n object_n 3._o many_o which_o indeed_o have_v faith_n make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o question_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o think_v and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o then_o can_v faith_n be_v know_v answer_n that_o be_v through_o man_n own_o weakness_n assurance_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o temptation_n remove_v that_o doubt_v will_v be_v dispel_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o at_o some_o time_n some_o person_n be_v so_o exceed_o weak_a and_o so_o violent_o assault_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a nor_o so_o assault_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o faith_n simil._n in_o natural_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o through_o long_a sickness_n or_o some_o wound_n blow_n or_o bruise_v on_o their_o head_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v can_v not_o therefore_o healthy_a sound_a man_n know_v after_o david_n have_v give_v many_o evidence_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o faith_n through_o some_o temptation_n he_o doubt_v §._o 39_o whether_o faith_n and_o doubt_v may_v stand_v together_o quest_n can_v then_o true_a faith_n stand_v with_o doubt_v doubt_v answ_n yea_o it_o can_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o knowledge_n may_v we_o apply_v to_o other_o christian_a grace_n even_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o faith_n 9_o we_o believe_v in_o part_n the_o man_n that_o say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v yet_o doubt_v for_o he_o add_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o doubt_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o contrary_a unto_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o therefore_o the_o more_o strength_n faith_n get_v the_o more_o be_v doubt_v drive_v away_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n may_v be_v where_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o in_o truth_n may_v faith_n be_v where_o doubt_v be_v but_o as_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o also_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o dispel_v doubt_v §._o 40._o of_o try_v faith_n both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o main_a point_n how_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o know_v for_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n prove_v we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o how_o it_o work_v and_o compare_v these_o together_o most_o do_v send_v man_n only_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n so_o like_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v oft_o so_o cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n that_o if_o respect_v be_v have_v only_o to_o the_o effect_n counterfeit_a faith_n may_v be_v take_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v count_v no_o faith_n the_o birth_n therefore_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v consider_v joint_o together_o and_o one_o compare_v with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v both_o of_o they_o give_v mutual_a evidence_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o give_v a_o joint_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v §._o 41._o of_o that_o illumination_n which_o cause_v faith_n we_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o faith_n faith_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o order_n of_o work_a faith_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o several_a point_n before_o deliver_v to_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v according_o wrought_v namely_o whether_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o true_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o of_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o true_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n for_o illumination_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o forenamed_a misery_n and_o remedy_n illumination_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n afford_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o woeful_a estate_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v &c_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n 13._o and_o in_o particular_a reckon_v up_o his_o own_o particular_a grievous_a sin_n this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o we_o also_o understand_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v bring_v redemption_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o faith_n soever_o ignorant_a man_n man_n that_o live_v in_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n make_v show_v of_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o sound_a faith_n but_o be_v palpable_o counterfeit_a therefore_o this_o first_o point_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n §._o 42_o that_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n unless_o first_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o man_n wretchedness_n and_o grieve_v thereat_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n for_o god_n heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o wound_v 12._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 18_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o brokâ—â—_n heart_v etc._n etc._n object_n many_o have_v believe_v that_o never_o grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n as_o 14_o lydia_n 31_o rahab_n 42_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o of_o who_o no_o grief_n be_v record_v answer_n who_o can_v tell_v that_o these_o grieve_v not_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o grief_n because_o none_o be_v record_v all_o particular_a action_n and_o circumstance_n of_o action_n be_v not_o record_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o grief_n of_o some_o as_o of_o 37_o the_o jew_n of_o 29_o the_o jailor_n of_o 38_o the_o woman_n that_o wash_v
christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o of_o other_o be_v record_v but_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v imply_v both_o by_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o also_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o guiltiness_n rahab_n say_v 11_o that_o their_o heart_n melt_v object_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o rahab_n be_v say_v of_o other_o also_o who_o believe_v not_o answ_n though_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v joint_o attribute_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o the_o kind_n manner_n and_o end_v thereof_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o melt_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n it_o be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o she_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n because_o she_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o lydia_n may_v be_v prepare_v before_o she_o hear_v paul_n for_o she_o 14._o accompany_v they_o which_o go_v out_o to_o pray_v and_o she_o worship_v god_n or_o else_o her_o heart_n may_v be_v then_o touch_v when_o she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o 45._o those_o which_o hear_v peter_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o of_o other_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o wretchedness_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o soul_n for_o it_o before_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o grieve_v some_o 6_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 38._o their_o heart_n pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 29_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v again_o with_o horror_n other_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o grief_n other_o be_v so_o deep_o wound_v within_o that_o they_o can_v express_v it_o by_o outward_a tear_n but_o be_v even_o astonish_v as_o with_o a_o wound_n that_o bleed_v inward_o other_o see_v in_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o lie_v and_o be_v grieve_v and_o even_o confound_v that_o they_o can_v grieve_v no_o more_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v show_v to_o some_o their_o woeful_a estate_n through_o sin_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n therewith_o bring_v they_o thereby_o to_o loathe_v their_o own_o natural_a estate_n to_o despair_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o utter_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o present_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o measure_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o grief_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o how_o grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o true_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n arise_v 1_o 37._o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o be_v discover_v object_n the_o etc._n jailor_n be_v humble_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n answer_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o for_o paul_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o that_o city_n so_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v but_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o drive_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o nail_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hard_a and_o stout_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n denounce_v in_o his_o word_n against_o sinner_n so_o be_v 12_o manasseh_n bring_v to_o apply_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o great_a judgement_n 2_o from_o despair_n of_o all_o help_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n ourselves_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o jailor_n say_v 30_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v any_o conceit_n of_o help_n in_o himself_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o grief_n for_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n 3._o displeasure_n from_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o vildness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n provoke_v as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o cursednesse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o prodigal_a child_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v 18._o sin_v against_o his_o father_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o effect_n which_o that_o grief_n that_o cause_v faith_n bring_v forth_o grief_n thus_o wrought_v bring_v forth_o these_o and_o such_o like_a effect_n grief_n 1_o 19_o shame_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v 2_o a_o true_a and_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a course_n sure_o they_o which_o come_v to_o john_n and_o say_v 14._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v thus_o mind_v 21._o 3_o a_o renew_n of_o grief_n 13._o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v true_a spiritual_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v never_o clean_o dry_v up_o because_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v never_o clean_o take_v away_o thus_o the_o grief_n which_o breed_v faith_n continue_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n for_o before_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v mix_v with_o any_o true_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v many_o who_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v at_o first_o much_o grieve_a and_o wound_v in_o conscience_n but_o after_o they_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o jocund_a and_o joyful_a that_o they_o grow_v secure_a again_o and_o never_o after_o let_v grief_n seize_v upon_o they_o no_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v just_o renew_v their_o grief_n they_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o that_o once_o they_o grieve_v david_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o faithful_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o etc._n many_o grievous_a groan_n sigh_n and_o exclamation_n which_o be_v record_v of_o they_o 24_o §._o 45._o of_o that_o desire_n which_o cause_v faith_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o after_o christ_n grief_n at_o our_o misery_n without_o desire_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v faith_n that_o it_o cause_v desperation_n that_o true_a desire_n which_o work_v faith_n may_v be_v know_v desire_n 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o order_n 3._o by_o the_o quality_n 4._o by_o the_o fruit_n 5._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n cause_n and_o nothing_o but_o it_o that_o can_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v christ_n reveal_v and_o offer_v 2_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o forenamed_a grief_n for_o sin_n order_n and_o despair_n of_o succour_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 3_o it_o be_v both_o a_o hearty_a and_o true_a desire_n quality_n and_o also_o a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a desire_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o a_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o my_o soul_n pant_v my_o soul_n their_o st_z for_o god_n say_v david_n this_o inward_a hearty_a desire_n be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n than_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o man_n so_o desire_v any_o earthly_a thing_n as_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o metaphor_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o imply_v great_a ardency_n as_o hunger_a thirst_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v 23._o before_o 10._o balaams_n slight_a wish_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o faith_n 4._o fruit_n it_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o 44._o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o breed_v faith_n yea_o and_o earnest_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o 13._o as_o the_o poor_a publican_n do_v 5_o it_o still_o raise_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o appetite_n after_o continuance_n christ_n 29._o even_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v he_o
desire_v after_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v arise_v from_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o believe_v partly_o from_o the_o sweet_a taste_n we_o have_v feel_v of_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o want_n we_o still_o feel_v of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v hereby_o be_v the_o covetous_a man_n true_a desire_n of_o money_n manifest_v because_o he_o can_v never_o be_v fill_v but_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a covetousness_n 2._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o grow_v thereby_o not_o once_o only_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o loathe_v he_o he_o never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o first_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o corporal_a meat_n which_o with_o abundance_n may_v cloy_v the_o stomach_n the_o more_o he_o be_v taste_v the_o better_a and_o great_a will_v our_o appetite_n be_v second_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v fill_v thereby_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n desire_v faith_n and_o fall_v away_o that_o seem_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v never_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o §._o 46._o of_o join_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trial_n thereof_o if_o upon_o that_o forenamed_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n jesus_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v faith_n be_v kind_o wrought_v and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o breed_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o he_o also_o find_v that_o his_o faith_n do_v kind_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o proper_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v operative_a fiâ—e_v even_o as_o fire_n where_o fire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n the_o more_o fire_n the_o great_a heat_n if_o but_o a_o little_a heat_n there_o be_v a_o small_a fire_n if_o no_o heat_n at_o all_o sure_o no_o fire_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o fire_n may_v be_v so_o cover_v over_o with_o ash_n that_o the_o heat_n will_v not_o sensible_o appear_v but_o yet_o heat_n there_o be_v within_o so_o as_o if_o the_o ash_n be_v remove_v the_o heat_n will_v soon_o be_v feel_v so_o sure_o where_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o holy_a heat_n some_o bless_a fruit_n thereof_o it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n be_v so_o smother_v and_o suppress_v as_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o it_o will_v soon_o show_v itself_o if_o not_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a live_a justify_v faith_n but_o a_o mere_a dead_a faith_n i_o have_v my_o warrant_n from_o a_o holy_a apostle_n 7._o so_o to_o say_v jam._n 2._o 20_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v in_o our_o university_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n publish_v in_o print_n by_o all_o that_o treat_v of_o faith_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o we_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a dead_a faith_n without_o all_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n for_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n 9_o faith_n only_o have_v his_o work_n without_o work_n yet_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 6._o work_v by_o love_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n we_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 28._o saint_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n we_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 24._o saint_n james_n that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v thaâ—_n be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o whereforâ—_n for_o the_o sound_a proof_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v also_o recourse_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o §._o 47._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a branch_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n every_o sanctify_a grace_n therefore_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o within_o compass_n i_o will_v draw_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v best_a prove_v unto_o two_o head_n first_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n second_o a_o clear_a conscience_n this_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o §._o 48._o of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o excuse_v a_o man_n before_o god_n conscience_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o accuse_v that_o it_o excuse_v whence_o arise_v a_o admirable_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 12._o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n breed_v this_o 1._o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n true_o believe_v he_o have_v some_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o his_o faith_n increase_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o peace_n he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o faith_n then_o arise_v this_o peace_n faith_n and_o from_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o any_o perfection_n in_o man_n indeed_o adam_n conscience_n in_o his_o integrity_n do_v excuse_v he_o before_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o blame-worthy_a but_o so_o can_v no_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n for_o beside_o those_o palpable_a evil_a deed_n whereunto_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v priny_a who_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v 6._o be_v not_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a clout_n this_o david_n well_o know_v when_o he_o thus_o pray_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o faith_n assure_v the_o conscience_n that_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n purge_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n pacifi_v it_o so_o that_o where_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 49._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o not-troubling_a conscience_n object_n the_o conscience_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n lie_v quiet_a and_o trouble_v they_o not_o answ_n quiet_a their_o conscience_n be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v either_o a_o slumber_a conscience_n which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o lie_v quiet_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v awake_v &_o rouse_v up_o it_o will_v rage_n and_o rave_v like_o a_o fierce_a cruel_a wild_a beast_n 5._o as_o judas_n his_o conscience_n do_v or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o sear_a and_o dead_a conscience_n which_o will_v drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destructiou_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o 2._o such_o a_o sear_a conscience_n have_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n now_o these_o two_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o not-troubling_a conscience_n and_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n first_o they_o only_o accuse_v not_o this_o also_o excuse_v second_o they_o lie_v still_o only_o for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v quiet_a for_o ever_o even_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o conscience_n excuse_v and_o not-accusing_a 2_o object_n many_o wicked_a man_n in_o do_v evil_a 9_o have_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o that_o 2._o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o must_v needs_o excuse_v they_o answ_n nothing_o so_o for_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v their_o conscience_n can_v not_o excuse_v
they_o only_o it_o accuse_v they_o not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n gound_v on_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o cause_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n §._o 51._o of_o security_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n from_o this_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v two_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v likewise_o effect_n of_o faith_n &_o sure_a token_n thereof_o first_o a_o holy_a security_n of_o mind_n second_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o security_n a_o believer_n have_v in_o his_o conscience_n peace_n with_o god_n rest_v secure_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o make_v thereunto_o so_o as_o with_o 8._o david_n he_o may_v say_v i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n this_o security_n be_v â—in_v regard_n of_o the_o issue_n not_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o worldly_a security_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a security_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v secure_a for_o the_o event_n be_v a_o admirable_a work_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o 7._o cast_n of_o our_o care_n and_o 22._o burden_n on_o god_n and_o 5._o rest_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oft_o urge_v they_o only_a who_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n quiet_v through_o his_o blood_n can_v thus_o secure_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n well_o and_o fit_o therefore_o say_v jehoâ—aphat_n 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n â—our_n god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v §._o 51._o of_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o the_o second_o joy_n that_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n follow_v upon_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n show_v for_o he_o join_v they_o together_o and_o say_v 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o after_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v 39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o 34._o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n that_o 8._o they_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o joy_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o full_a and_o complete_a happiness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v where_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n be_v there_o be_v true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 52._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o upright_o and_o hypocrite_n object_n many_o 35._o that_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n have_v great_a joy_n wrought_v thereby_o in_o their_o heart_n answ_n sound_a their_o joy_n be_v no_o true_a sound_n solid_a joy_n but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o show_v thereof_o which_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o it_o the_o birth_n be_v too_o sudden_a to_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o sudden_o sprout_v up_o can_v have_v no_o deep_a root_n 20._o christ_n fit_o compare_v such_o joy_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n the_o death_n of_o it_o be_v irreconerable_a it_o clean_o dry_v up_o and_o utter_o vanish_v away_o which_o if_o it_o have_v substance_n it_o will_v never_o do_v therefore_o 21_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n joy_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o dew_n vanish_v away_o by_o the_o sun_n so_o may_v their_o joy_n by_o persecution_n true_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n joy_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n seâ—m_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v after_o a_o continual_a affection_n namely_o sorrow_n they_o that_o mourn_n shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o as_o sorrow_n be_v lessen_v by_o faith_n so_o be_v joy_n increase_v but_o yet_o always_o there_o remain_v a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n because_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o joy_n be_v so_o fast_o root_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o utter_o vanish_v away_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v by_o temptation_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o cloud_n but_o as_o light_v can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o joy_v never_o utter_o sever_v from_o faith_n he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o have_v say_v it_o 22._o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v this_o joy_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n can_v dry_v it_o up_o but_o oft_o time_n it_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v for_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 41_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o 34_o hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v verify_v in_o many_o martyr_n §._o 53._o of_o faith_n when_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o quest_n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v in_o he_o these_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n security_n of_o mind_n joy_n of_o heart_n have_v he_o then_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o answ_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o pronounce_v for_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n winter_n fearful_a of_o their_o estate_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o those_o forenamed_a sign_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n while_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o winter_n time_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o person_n a_o inward_a pant_a and_o breathe_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o life_n namely_o a_o groan_a &_o grieve_v that_o they_o want_v those_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o such_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v themselves_o till_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o till_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n wherein_o their_o faith_n may_v send_v forth_o the_o forenamed_a fruit_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v they_o observe_v such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a namely_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n child_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o with_o the_o like_a which_o be_v branch_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n §._o 54._o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n by_o a_o clear_a conscience_n i_o mean_v 18._o a_o faithful_a endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n conscience_n and_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n &_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n this_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o draw_v all_o that_o virtue_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v and_o even_o provoke_v we_o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o who_o say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o he_o move_v he_o to_o live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n once_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v as_o 11._o david_n be_v think_v what_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o seek_v what_o may_v
please_v god_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o do_v that_o as_o faithful_a 5._o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n be_v very_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o faithful_a 9_o joseph_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v evil_a say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n this_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o proper_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 5._o which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o join_v they_o together_o they_o who_o indeed_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o sweet_a sensible_a and_o powerful_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o distinct_o show_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o fountain_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 2_o what_o the_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o be_v 3_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v these_o point_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o note_v out_o because_o they_o be_v further_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o faith_n §._o 55._o of_o love_n arise_v from_o faith_n the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v love_n conscience_n for_o faith_n give_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n work_v love_n to_o god_n as_o fire_n cause_v heat_n so_o love_n cause_v love_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o this_o love_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v faith_n love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o the_o sap_n bud_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n 5._o the_o tree_n be_v christ_n the_o several_a branch_n be_v particular_a christian_n the_o sap_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o be_v the_o very_a 20._o life_n of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o receive_v and_o convey_v the_o sap_n into_o every_o branch_n be_v faith_n the_o bud_n which_o first_o sprout_v out_o be_v 6._o love_n the_o fruit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n and_o manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o clear_a conscience_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o both_o fruit_n and_o bud_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o sap_n yet_o the_o fruit_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o bud_n so_o both_o love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n come_v from_o faith_n but_o a_o clear_a conscience_n immediate_o from_o love_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o wherefore_o first_o make_v trial_n of_o faith_n by_o love_n for_o mark_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o what_o be_v her_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n a_o sign_n a_o proof_n thereof_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o reveal_v to_o her_o heart_n &_o conscience_n she_o love_v christ_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o love_n wash_v wipe_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o we_o be_v first_o love_v yea_o because_o the_o 5._o love_n of_o god_n be_v first_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o us._n now_o because_o god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v have_v leave_v we_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o himself_o even_o our_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o own_o steed_n therefore_o our_o love_n to_o god_n move_v we_o also_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n 20._o saint_n john_n do_v much_o press_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o a_o evident_a fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n faith_n among_o other_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n when_o other_o note_n fail_v this_o may_v stand_v a_o poor_a christian_a in_o great_a steed_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o do_v not_o pacific_a their_o conscience_n nor_o breed_v any_o joy_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o work_v love_v for_o ask_v one_o who_o be_v a_o weak_a yet_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o such_o like_a evident_a testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v 83._o which_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o love_v god_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o say_v oh_o i_o love_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o displease_v god_n if_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o yet_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o love_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v love_n god_n few_o that_o be_v indeed_o true_a christian_n and_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o some_o violent_a temptation_n will_v deny_v these_o now_o these_o argue_v a_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o though_o sensible_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o §._o 56._o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n arise_v from_o faith_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n heart_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o namely_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n â—oyne_v and_o that_o together_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n â—ea_o 12._o he_o â—placeth_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o simplicity_n â—and_v godly_a pureness_n now_o 9_o from_o faith_n come_v purity_n of_o heart_n for_o faith_n have_v immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n alone_o who_o 7._o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o 10._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n therefore_o be_v true_a faith_n call_v unfeigned_a faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o in_o truth_n dare_v say_v 1._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n have_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n §._o 57_o of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 3_o the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v without_o restraint_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o of_o the_o 18._o matter_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o of_o the_o continuance_n 16._o always_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thing_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o approve_v myself_o &_o that_o be_v god_n word_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o i_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v thus_o do_v 5_o david_n 25._o joseph_n 6._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n 18._o paul_n and_o many_o other_o testify_v their_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n this_o extent_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n respect_v rather_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o none_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n integrity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a and_o equal_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v they_o all_o and_o that_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n for_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o lust_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n rule_v he_o &_o prevail_v over_o his_o faith_n etc._n in_o such_o thing_n as_o cross_v not_o his_o lust_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o obey_v but_o no_o further_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o try_v himself_o he_o endure_v not_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o but_o unfeigned_a faith_n control_v all_o natural_a conceit_n and_o worldly_a desire_n it_o make_v both_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n and_o so_o make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v yea_o it_o breed_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o himself_o as_o 5._o job_n have_v of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o yea_o desirous_a that_o god_n will_v sift_v he_o and_o discover_v such_o hide_a sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o
himself_o can_v find_v out_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o 1_o for_o sin_n past_a which_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n or_o the_o lord_n mean_n be_v find_v out_o and_o discover_v he_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n as_o 13._o david_n 2_o for_o the_o time_n present_a 51_o because_o he_o find_v the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o maintain_v a_o strife_n &_o fight_n against_o sin_n as_o etc._n paul_n 3_o for_o future_a time_n he_o be_v watchful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o overtake_v as_o in_o former_a time_n as_o 11._o david_n to_o this_o integrity_n of_o heart_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v attain_v it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o daily_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n exact_v where_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o encouragement_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v know_v that_o his_o honest_a will_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o also_o a_o comfort_n against_o his_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n keep_v a_o man_n from_o despair_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o continuance_n end_n a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o sound_a faith_n never_o decay_v nor_o yet_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o rather_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o work_n that_o they_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o the_o etc._n apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v other_o to_o be_v so_o mind_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o receive_v and_o conveigh_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v the_o believer_n grow_v up_o thereby_o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n by_o their_o continuance_n be_v many_o which_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a faith_n discover_v who_o otherwise_o before_o they_o fall_v away_o will_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o have_v be_v discern_v that_o conscience_n which_o be_v thus_o ground_v on_o love_n accompany_v with_o sincerity_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n always_o be_v that_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v assure_v thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v heb._n 13._o 18._o have_v a_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v and_o prove_v §._o 59_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o overmuch_a boldness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v which_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o prevent_v two_o extreme_n extreme_n whereinto_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o fail_v the_o one_o be_v over-secure_a boldness_n boldness_n the_o other_o over-childish_a fearfulness_n for_o when_o man_n have_v get_v and_o prove_v their_o faith_n some_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v insolent_a and_o too_o much_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o other_o through_o their_o weakness_n which_o also_o arise_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fear_v the_o decay_n and_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a extreme_a be_v object_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n which_o shall_v never_o clean_o utter_o decay_v and_o clean_o fall_v away_o this_o they_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o though_o this_o ground_n be_v very_o sound_a and_o orthodoxal_a answer_n yet_o the_o collection_n which_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o be_v unsound_a and_o impious_a for_o it_o cross_v god_n wisdom_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o reveal_v mean_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o cherish_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v 12._o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v 4._o in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o we_o withfeare_n and_o tremble_a but_o to_o prevent_v that_o illusion_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o make_v not_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o take_v counterfeit_a for_o current_n a_o temporary_a faith_n for_o justify_v faith_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o his_o ground_n fail_v for_o a_o temporary_a faith_n may_v clean_o dry_v away_o 13._o as_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n witness_n 13._o simon_n magus_n 10._o demas_n and_o 23._o many_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o which_o be_v overbold_a never_o thorough_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o one_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o faith_n shall_v decay_v §._o 60._o of_o lose_v faith_n 2_o though_o true_a faith_n can_v total_o &_o final_o fall_v away_o lose_v yet_o it_o may_v to_o their_o feel_n be_v so_o far_o go_v as_o it_o will_v make_v they_o with_o heavy_a heart_n to_o repent_v their_o proud_a boldness_n and_o careless_a security_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v so_o cover_v over_o and_o smother_v as_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v they_o can_v for_o the_o time_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o it_o 2_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o wherewith_o they_o be_v former_o uphold_v may_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o they_o even_o faint_a for_o want_v of_o it_o 3_o no_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v appear_v but_o they_o be_v as_o tree_n in_o winter_n little_a conscience_n of_o any_o duty_n dull_a in_o hear_v god_n word_n cold_a in_o prayer_n nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o formal_a profession_n if_o that_o 4_o their_o conscience_n may_v prove_v a_o very_a rack_n a_o grievous_a torture_n and_o torment_v unto_o they_o 5_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v recover_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n with_o a_o light_a sigh_n and_o a_o groan_n but_o they_o may_v call_v cry_v and_o roar_v again_o and_o again_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v 6_o when_o they_o recover_v it_o it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o measure_n which_o once_o they_o have_v if_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o grief_n of_o this_o their_o folly_n to_o their_o grave_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n against_o secure_a boldness_n for_o prevent_v these_o fearful_a effect_n they_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o extreme_a must_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o and_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o premonition_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v 15_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n by_o forsake_v the_o promise_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v 41._o watch_z and_o prau_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 38._o if_o any_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a premonition_n much_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o well_o he_o know_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n lead_v iron_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o earthy_a heavy_a thing_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o fall_v downward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o continual_o draw_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o nor_o water_n more_o subject_a to_o wax_v cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o it_o than_o we_o be_v to_o decay_v in_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o nourish_v and_o increase_v thereof_o beside_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n which_o be_v as_o water_v to_o fire_n they_o will_v soon_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o stir_v it_o up_o yea_o if_o once_o we_o wax_v secure_a self-conceited_a and_o overbold_a we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o
be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a confidence_n second_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v visible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o in_o and_o by_o they_o jesus_n christ_n be_v even_o 1._o crucify_a among_o us._n 11._o the_o apostle_n note_v that_o abram_n after_o he_o believe_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n &_o withal_o render_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v therefore_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n 37._o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n after_o he_o believe_v use_v god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v these_o mean_n to_o cherish_v our_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o a_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n §._o 67._o of_o prayer_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 2_o prayer_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v all_o grace_n prayer_n all_o strength_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o i_o will_v 20._o after_o show_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n of_o faith_n beside_o by_o prayer_n we_o make_v ourselves_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n familiar_a with_o god_n and_o so_o have_v more_o and_o more_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o whereby_o our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strengthen_v when_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n what_o mean_n do_v christ_n use_v to_o preserve_v peter_n faith_n 32._o i_o have_v pray_v say_v he_o to_o peter_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o thereby_o christ_n also_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n after_o that_o once_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v pray_v that_o it_o fail_v not_o but_o we_o can_v so_o pray_v to_o get_v faith_n a_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o hear_v that_o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v may_v earnest_o wish_v for_o faith_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v it_o he_o but_o in_o faith_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v for_o faith_n as_o after_o he_o have_v it_o he_o may_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o therefore_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o cherish_v keep_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n §._o 68_o of_o well_o use_v faith_n the_o last_o point_n observe_v out_o of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v use_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v well_o use_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v take_v faith_n but_o add_v this_o resemblance_n shield_n say_v take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o must_v use_v faith_n as_o soldier_n use_v their_o shield_n i_o show_v before_o how_o soldier_n use_v to_o hold_v out_o their_o shield_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o weapon_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a they_o use_v to_o lie_v under_o their_o shield_n and_o so_o cover_v and_o defend_v their_o body_n thus_o must_v we_o shelter_v our_o soul_n by_o faith_n hold_v it_o out_o against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v lie_v even_o under_o it_o promise_n this_o in_o general_n be_v do_v by_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o by_o true_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o only_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o also_o trust_v to_o they_o and_o build_v upon_o they_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v effect_v to_o our_o good_a and_o 20_o so_o remain_v secure_a whatsoever_o fall_n out_o this_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o faith_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n §._o 69._o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n in_o prosperity_n faith_n have_v a_o double_a use_n 1_o it_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v so_o dispose_v our_o estate_n prosperity_n 24._o as_o solomon_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v itself_o about_o they_o when_o any_o good_a thing_n fall_v out_o it_o attribute_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 2_o faith_n make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o etc._n as_o david_n do_v for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n thus_o to_o reason_n god_n have_v make_v many_o faithful_a promise_n never_o to_o fail_v or_o forsake_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o i_o he_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a i_o will_v therefore_o trouble_v myself_o with_o undue_a fear_n i_o fear_v no_o evil_a but_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o go_v well_o with_o i_o hereupon_o also_o faithful_a parent_n exhort_v their_o child_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n yea_o quiet_o they_o commend_v their_o own_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o commend_v their_o child_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n exhort_v they_o also_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n as_o david_n do_v 1_o chr_n 22._o 11._o and_o 28._o 9_o for_o 85._o faith_n have_v eye_n whereby_o it_o do_v after_o a_o manner_n see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o it_o see_v not_o §._o 70._o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n in_o adversity_n it_o have_v also_o a_o double_a use_n 1_o it_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o present_a distress_n when_o else_o we_o know_v not_o what_o do_v instance_n david_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chr._n 20._o 12._o 2_o it_o move_v we_o patient_o to_o 2._o wait_v for_o deliverance_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o good_a issue_n faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o accomplish_v thus_o in_o general_n we_o see_v how_o faith_n have_v his_o use_n always_o in_o all_o estate_n §._o 71._o of_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n promise_n i_o will_v furthermore_o particular_o show_v how_o we_o come_v to_o shelter_v our_o soul_n under_o faith_n faith_n for_o this_o two_o especial_a thing_n be_v requisite_a 1_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o a_o wise_a and_o right_a application_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o david_n h_o hide_a god_n promise_n in_o his_o heart_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o promise_n promise_n uphold_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n â—â—50_n and_o he_o receive_v admirable_a comfort_n by_o they_o assure_o if_o the_o believer_n do_v call_v to_o mind_n god_n promise_n of_o succour_n and_o redress_v in_o his_o distress_n it_o will_v quiet_v he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o make_v he_o rest_v in_o hope_n till_o he_o enjoy_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n promise_n while_o a_o believer_n well_o remember_v and_o due_o consider_v what_o great_a and_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v how_o mighty_a faithful_a and_o merciful_a he_o be_v that_o make_v they_o he_o think_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v as_o soon_o overthrow_v as_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o let_n of_o god_n promise_n slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o faint_a the_o apostle_n have_v 5._o secret_o intimate_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n their_o faint_a declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 25._o by_o tell_v they_o they_o forget_v the_o consolation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o remember_v be_v as_o not_o know_v now_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n what_o use_v of_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v if_o god_n promise_n be_v unknown_a or_o which_o for_o the_o time_n be_v all_o one_o not_o remember_v as_o a_o lamp_n will_v soon_o be_v out_o if_o oil_n be_v not_o continual_o supply_v so_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v soon_o fail_v use_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o search_v god_n word_n where_o his_o promise_n be_v treasure_v up_o and_o note_v what_o promise_n be_v there_o make_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n yea_o let_v we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o those_o to_o who_o 4._o god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a yea_o among_o and_o above_o all_o other_o of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v
labour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n faith_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o shoe_n of_o patience_n but_o his_o best_a wit_n and_o great_a force_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o assault_v make_v against_o eve_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v &c_n &c_n so_o against_o christ_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n herein_o do_v he_o oft_o tempt_v the_o 31._o israelite_n yea_o &_o moses_n 12_o also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 32._o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n and_o for_o which_o 5._o paul_n fear_v lest_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o thessalonian_n lamentable_a experience_n show_v how_o mighty_o he_o prevail_v by_o this_o temptation_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o bring_v man_n hereby_o to_o renounce_v their_o profession_n and_o hereby_o at_o all_o time_n he_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o excellency_n reason_n necessity_n use_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n so_o assault_v it_o for_o he_o be_v our_o adversary_n walk_v about_o and_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v espy_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o especial_o preserve_v we_o safe_a from_o be_v devour_v that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v both_o 9_o himself_o and_o his_o chief_a agent_n and_o instrument_n the_o 4._o world_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n endeavour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o this_o shield_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v his_o wile_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v his_o sundry_a kind_n of_o wile_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n namely_o those_o whereby_o he_o labour_v either_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o wrest_v faith_n from_o they_o i_o will_v in_o order_n discover_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v these_o §._o 88_o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o believe_v 1._o suggest_v first_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o any_o such_o gift_n as_o faith_n be_v second_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o three_o whosoever_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n presume_v four_o to_o enforce_v this_o temptation_n the_o further_o he_o also_o suggest_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n god_n word_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fifthly_o though_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o by_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o mean_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o faith_n be_v think_v to_o be_v this_o suggestion_n have_v prevail_v much_o with_o papist_n answ_n first_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o get_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a suggestion_n second_o it_o have_v be_v express_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n show_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o presumption_n 1_o faith_n drive_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o presumption_n because_o the_o believer_n can_v find_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n presumption_n find_v something_o in_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o make_v he_o boast_v 2_o faith_n rest_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o both_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v presumption_n rely_v only_o on_o a_o man_n surmise_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n 3_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n both_o of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o presumption_n not_o only_o careless_o neglect_v but_o arrogant_o contemn_v all_o mean_n 4_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n first_o by_o knowledge_n then_o by_o grief_n after_o by_o desire_n as_o we_o hear_v 44._o before_o presumption_n be_v a_o sudden_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n 5_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n yea_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a oft_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o presumption_n be_v overbold_a 6_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n presumption_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o pollution_n at_o least_o inward_a 7_o faith_n be_v most_o sure_a in_o time_n of_o trial_n then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o most_o manifest_v presumption_n like_o a_o bragadocha_n then_o make_v great_a flourish_n when_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n 8_o faith_n continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o presumption_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v total_o and_o final_o 4_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v after_o speak_v 5_o for_o man_n ministry_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o thence_o it_o have_v that_o mighty_a power_n to_o work_v faith_n for_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n can_v by_o weak_a mean_n work_v great_a matter_n beside_o 7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n §._o 89._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v faith_n 2_o suggest_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o get_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o seek_v it_o obtain_v it_o herein_o satan_n prevail_v with_o idle_a slothful_a person_n 13._o who_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v pretend_v more_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n then_o needs_o of_o purpose_n to_o find_v a_o pretence_n to_o their_o idleness_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o carnal_a careless_a man_n willing_a yet_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o knowledge_n pro._n 14._o 6._o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o in_o man_n power_n but_o that_o god_n spirit_n so_o open_v his_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o work_v on_o his_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n make_v the_o one_o capable_a and_o the_o other_o pliable_a as_o thereby_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v like_o soften_a wax_n easy_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n seal_n though_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o god_n word_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o quicken_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n indeed_o many_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o but_o why_o 3_o saint_n james_n give_v one_o reason_n they_o ask_v and_o seek_v amiss_o they_o seek_v faith_n in_o themselves_o and_o from_o themselves_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a device_n they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n saint_n paul_n render_v another_o reason_n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o or_o witting_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o turn_v from_o it_o god_n give_v they_o over_o in_o just_a judgement_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o blind_v their_o mind_n but_o if_o we_o repair_v to_o the_o author_n who_o give_v faith_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n whence_o it_o flow_v if_o we_o right_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n till_o she_o open_v unto_o we_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v find_v faith_n and_o not_o miss_v of_o it_o §._o 90._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o small_a need_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n 3_o suggest_v faith_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n this_o conceit_n the_o devil_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n these_o think_v that_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v armour_n enough_o second_o of_o secure_a carnal_a gospeler_n who_o imagine_v that_o a_o good_a hope_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o need_v not_o assurance_n of_o faith_n answer_n god_n make_v and_o ordain_v nothing_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o proud_a justiciary_a faith_n let_v he_o first_o know_v that_o righteousness_n sever_v from_o faith_n be_v no_o righteousness_n though_o righteousness_n join_v with_o faith_n be_v of_o good_a use_n yet_o sever_v from_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o second_o that_o the_o breastplate_n of_o
righteousness_n which_o the_o best_a man_n ever_o in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o crack_n and_o hole_n full_a of_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n through_o which_o satan_n will_v soon_o have_v wound_v they_o even_o to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o shield_n as_o for_o the_o secure_a protestant_n if_o ever_o he_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o satan_n dart_n he_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o assurance_n which_o possible_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o be_v little_a enough_o that_o poor_a man_n which_o say_v 24._o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o the_o disciple_n which_o say_v 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n see_v that_o a_o good_a hope_n be_v not_o enough_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o this_o poisonous_a temptation_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v §._o 90._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o damage_n arise_v from_o faith_n 4_o suggest_v faith_n be_v hurtful_a to_o a_o man_n credit_n honour_n profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n herein_o satan_n prevail_v with_o worldling_n who_o heart_n be_v only_o on_o thing_n here_o below_o answer_n first_o the_o price_n of_o faith_n faith_n yea_o of_o one_o grain_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n this_o that_o good_a 44._o merchant_n well_o know_v who_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v it_o second_o they_o who_o be_v wound_v with_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n will_v willing_o forgo_v all_o credit_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n possible_o can_v give_v for_o a_o dram_n of_o faith_n three_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a credit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n without_o faith_n all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_a shadow_n and_o show_v §._o 91._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n unworthiness_n 5_o suggest_v faith_n be_v too_o good_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n for_o poor_a wretched_a sinner_n to_o have_v herein_o he_o prevail_v with_o distress_a fearful_a christian_n answer_n faith_n for_o remove_v of_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v 29._o before_o deliver_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a bounty_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o our_o un_fw-mi worthiness_n if_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o get_v faith_n he_o have_v other_o wile_n to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o which_o follow_v §._o 92._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n imperfection_n 6_o suggest_v thy_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a but_o counterfeit_a for_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o imperfection_n transgression_n weakness_n doubt_n there_o be_v no_o growth_n or_o increase_n of_o it_o many_o weak_a christian_n be_v bring_v hereby_o to_o stagger_v answer_n sound_a oft_o prove_v thy_o faith_n especial_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o thy_o love_n and_o 18._o true_a desire_n to_o live_v honest_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o that_o truth_n and_o imperfection_n may_v stand_v together_o strive_v against_o these_o imperfection_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n §._o 93._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o trust_v to_o mean_n 7_o suggest_v there_o be_v meet_a help_v afford_v for_o all_o distress_n why_o may_v not_o man_n trust_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n in_o sickness_n to_o trust_v unto_o number_n and_o prowess_n of_o man_n in_o war_n and_o to_o friend_n in_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o he_o make_v many_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o outward_a mean_n as_o 12_o asa_n answer_n all_o mean_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n providence_n and_o guide_v thereby_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n neither_o supply_n of_o meet_a mean_n nor_o want_v of_o they_o must_v any_o whit_n lessen_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o to_o god_n must_v all_o the_o glory_n be_v give_v whatsoever_o the_o mean_n be_v §._o 94._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o apostasy_n 8_o suggest_v thou_o can_v never_o hold_v out_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o only_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o thy_o latter_a end_n be_v like_a to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n how_o many_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o all_o age_n and_o daily_o do_v fall_v away_o answer_n away_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o get_v it_o let_v they_o be_v well_o use_v and_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v 32._o remember_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n faith_n as_o for_o other_o we_o can_v so_o well_o know_v the_o â—oundnesse_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o of_o our_o own_o §._o 95._o direction_n against_o satan_n storm_n if_o he_o prevail_v not_o by_o any_o of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a subtle_a suggestion_n he_o will_v try_v by_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trouble_v he_o can_v to_o shake_v and_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v like_o sound_a oaken_a tree_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v shake_v the_o deep_a root_n they_o get_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o know_v for_o our_o comfort_n the_o devil_n can_v raise_v no_o great_a storm_n than_o god_n in_o wisdom_n permit_v he_o 37._o god_n in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a as_o he_o deal_v with_o job_n job_n 42._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v sure_o be_v establish_v faith_n make_v man_n secure_a in_o peril_n the_o seven_o part_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n ephesian_n 6._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n estate_n excellent_a mean_n of_o defence_n be_v those_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v especial_o the_o last_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a but_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n say_v soldier_n and_o take_v etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a soldier_n and_o steadfast_o to_o stand_v unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assault_n many_o grace_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o may_v have_v though_o that_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o need_v have_v add_v no_o more_o but_o god_n who_o know_v both_o our_o weakness_n and_o proneness_n to_o faint_v and_o also_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o adversary_n better_a than_o ourselves_o see_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o helmet_n be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o a_o shield_n our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o use_v this_o also_o §._o 2._o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o mean_v this_o five_o peace_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n though_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v sword_n be_v necessary_o imply_v to_o be_v hope_n armour_n for_o 3._o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o use_v this_o metaphor_n thing_n he_o express_v hope_n put_v on_o say_v he_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o better_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n can_v we_o have_v then_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 6._o salvation_n be_v thus_o apply_v to_o hope_n because_o 1_o salvation_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o hope_n salvation_n that_o which_o above_o all_o tohe_a thing_n we_o wait_v for_o life_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o then_o have_v hope_v her_o end_n and_o period_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n hope_n 24._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n this_o be_v that_o cord_n whereby_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o god_n promise_n till_o they_o be_v all_o accomplish_a which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o we_o enjoy_v salvation_n 3_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n and_o saint_n their_o hope_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o 7._o when_o they_o die_v their_o hope_n perish_v but_o these_o 4._o hope_n for_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o 32._o they_o have_v hope_n in_o their_o death_n for_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a thus_o have_v show_v what_o this_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n be_v i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1._o what_o hope_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o faith_n 3_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n 4_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v 5_o how_o it_o be_v get_v preserve_v and_o use_v 6_o what_o be_v satan_n wile_n against_o it_o §._o 3._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o hope_n hope_n
12._o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n 4_o we_o have_v need_n of_o hope_n weak_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n for_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o think_v that_o god_n forget_v we_o and_o remember_v not_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o accomplish_v they_o or_o if_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o straits_n and_o seem_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o us._n david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o tempt_v it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o but_o what_o uphold_v he_o himself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o hope_n for_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v 5._o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o hope_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o make_v we_o hope_v above_o hope_n as_o 8._o abraham_n and_o against_o sense_n as_o 15._o job._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v so_o needful_a as_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o this_o world_n without_o it_o herein_o be_v the_o proverb_n verify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v break_v §._o 13._o of_o get_v and_o preserve_v hope_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v first_o get_v second_o preserve_v three_o well_o use_v 1_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n etc._n the_o mean_n which_o beget_v faith_n do_v immediate_o hereupon_o beget_v hope_n 2_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o two_o mean_n especial_o preserve_v 1._o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n property_n which_o make_v we_o patient_o abide_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2_o by_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n four_o special_a property_n of_o god_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o his_o free_a grace_n 2._o his_o infinite_a power_n 3._o his_o infallible_a truth_n 4._o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n for_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n persuade_v by_o faith_n hope_n first_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o move_v god_n to_o make_v any_o gracious_a promise_n will_v further_o move_v he_o to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o three_o so_o faithful_a that_o not_o a_o word_n which_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o four_a that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a in_o appoint_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v most_o make_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_n we_o be_v thus_o bring_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n without_o prescribe_v any_o time_n to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v actual_o perform_v what_o he_o faithful_o promise_v §._o 14._o of_o experience_n nourish_v hope_n god_n former_a deal_n both_o with_o other_o hope_n and_o also_o with_o ourselves_o be_v faithful_o remember_v work_v such_o a_o 4._o experience_n as_o can_v but_o bring_v forth_o hope_n for_o this_o experience_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v what_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o do_v 5._o hereby_o be_v david_n hope_n much_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v 11._o this_o mean_n do_v st_n james_n use_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_a jew_n bring_v to_o their_o memory_n god_n deal_v with_o job._n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n namely_o in_o those_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n it_o be_v also_o good_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o especial_o to_o observe_v god_n deal_n in_o our_o own_o time_n the_o 4._o experience_n which_o most_o of_o all_o bring_v forth_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n deal_v with_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o have_v two_o notable_a example_n one_o of_o jacob_n geâ—_n 32._o 10._o the_o other_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v well_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v all_o those_o gracious_a favour_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o not_o careless_o let_v they_o slip_v at_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o negligent_o forget_v they_o in_o the_o time_n past_a the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o 7._o they_o understand_v not_o god_n wonder_n while_o god_n be_v do_v they_o neither_o afterward_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o enter_v into_o canaan_n be_v come_v but_o faint_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n §._o 15._o of_o meditate_v on_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a mean_n to_o uphold_v and_o cherish_v hope_n hope_n a_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n 36_o namely_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o saint_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o amplify_v this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o private_a meditation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o let_v it_o the_o rather_o be_v meditate_a of_o because_o we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o worldly_a man_n to_o be_v sustain_v with_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a hereunto_o observe_v what_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a 7._o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n as_o the_o husbandman_n so_o the_o soldier_n the_o mariner_n the_o merchant_n who_o not_o their_o hope_n make_v they_o unter_v much_o and_o send_v themselves_o forth_o to_o great_a danger_n &_o yet_o oft_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_n shall_v christian_n of_o all_o other_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o also_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v if_o they_o faint_v not_o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n §._o 16._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o anchor_n 3_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n may_v fiâ—ly_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o other_o metaphor_n whereunto_o hope_n be_v resemble_v use_v namely_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o 1_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n ground_n if_o a_o anchor_n becast_n into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n where_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o on_o quick_a sand_n which_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n the_o ship_n may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o suffer_v wrack_n for_o all_o that_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n promise_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a ground_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o unless_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o be_v his_o word_n faithful_a and_o true_a sure_a and_o certain_a nothing_o more_o firm_a and_o stable_a 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 19_o david_n cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o his_o hope_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n manifold_a promise_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v fast_o fix_v on_o that_o sure_a ground_n ground_n if_o a_o anchor_n only_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o fix_v on_o it_o as_o good_a be_v without_o ground_n then_o be_v hope_n fast_o fix_v on_o god_n promise_n when_o his_o promise_n be_v steadfast_o believe_v faith_n make_v a_o way_n and_o entrance_n for_o hope_n etc._n abraham_n first_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o then_o wait_v for_o it_o first_o therefore_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n then_o will_v thy_o hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a 3_o it_o must_v oft_o be_v settle_v and_o fix_v anew_o hold_n if_o a_o anchor_n loose_a and_o slacken_v after_o it_o have_v once_o be_v fasten_v a_o storm_n may_v cartie_n the_o ship_n away_o where_o then_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a fasten_n our_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o
that_o doubt_v 24_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o unlearned_a 4._o a_o teacher_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n use_v 1_o o_o excellent_a instrument_n how_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n be_v we_o for_o it_o weapon_n what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o how_o expert_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o it_o whosoever_o careless_o neglect_v it_o or_o light_o esteem_v it_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n who_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v provide_v it_o for_o he_o and_o most_o injurious_a to_o himself_o in_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o weapon_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v in_o detain_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o what_o enemy_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o people_n be_v papist_n word_n who_o like_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o weapon_n herein_o they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v even_o conspire_v with_o satan_n himself_o and_o so_o also_o do_v all_o they_o which_o open_o or_o covert_o speak_v against_o private_a read_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o scoff_n at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n have_v in_o god_n word_n §._o 13._o of_o neglect_v god_n word_n use_v 3_o as_o for_o those_o who_o themselves_o neglect_v or_o reject_v soul_n or_o abuse_v god_n word_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n make_v way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n too_o many_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o they_o who_o care_v not_o to_o read_v it_o all_o or_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o of_o all_o book_n they_o least_o respect_v the_o bible_n many_o will_v have_v statute_n book_n chronicle_n yea_o playbook_n and_o such_o like_a toyish_a pamphlet_n but_o not_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o hand_n yea_o which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a some_o scholar_n which_o intend_v to_o be_v divine_n have_v and_o read_v store_n of_o postil_v legend_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o use_n to_o carry_v other_o book_n with_o they_o to_o church_n even_o then_o to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v by_o other_o some_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o of_o their_o household_n to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o some_o scoff_n at_o such_o as_o carry_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o to_o church_n term_v they_o in_o reproach_n biblecarrier_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o these_o have_v no_o sword_n at_o all_o 2_o they_o who_o have_v bibles_n it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o bind_v up_o but_o why_o only_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o house_n or_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o church_n they_o read_v it_o if_o at_o all_o as_o seldom_o as_o may_v be_v their_o worldly_a affair_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o time_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n if_o ever_o they_o read_v through_o any_o one_o book_n these_o have_v a_o sword_n but_o to_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n 3_o they_o who_o read_v much_o not_o but_o only_o read_v never_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o much_o like_a unto_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o mumble_v over_o at_o set_a time_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n stint_v by_o their_o bead_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o pray_v these_o have_v their_o sword_n always_o in_o the_o scabbard_n 4_o they_o who_o as_o they_o read_v it_o so_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o what_o end_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n to_o reconcile_v seem_v difference_n to_o maintain_v discourse_n or_o it_o may_v be_v also_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n against_o gainsayers_a but_o not_o to_o be_v edify_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v thereby_o these_o draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n only_o to_o flourish_v with_o it_o 5_o they_o who_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n wit_n and_o understanding_n &_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o this_o sword_n be_v as_o it_o be_v whet_v and_o make_v sharp_a and_o they_o teach_v well_o to_o use_v it_o these_o foolish_a and_o over_o bold_a soldier_n care_v not_o how_o unskilful_a themselves_o be_v or_o how_o blunt_a their_o weapon_n be_v 6_o they_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o god_n word_n truth_n but_o with_o a_o traitorous_a mind_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o heretic_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o many_o atheist_n these_o fight_n with_o christ_n weapon_n under_o satan_n colour_n against_o christ_n himself_o §._o 14._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a sleight_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o weapon_n be_v these_o word_n sug._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v god_n word_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o so_o say_v to_o be_v only_o to_o make_v man_n to_o give_v great_a credence_n thereto_o thus_o before_o god_n word_n be_v write_v satan_n bring_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o man_n as_o 4._o our_o first_o parent_n and_o 20._o the_o old_a world_n now_o it_o be_v write_v he_o make_v man_n think_v it_o be_v but_o as_o other_o write_n of_o man_n invention_n herewith_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a atheist_n but_o also_o many_o poor_a distress_a waver_v soul_n deceive_v scripture_n answ_n for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o judgement_n well_o inform_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o because_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v good_a pain_n herein_o 3._o &_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v collect_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o print_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o book_n for_o they_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o to_o be_v have_v among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o godly_a and_o religious_a have_v a_o inward_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n thereunto_o but_o even_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o secret_a sting_n which_o oft_o prick_v they_o and_o check_v they_o for_o it_o though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v it_o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n revelation_n which_o may_v inward_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 19_o for_o howsoever_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o evict_v a_o man_n judgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n heart_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v it_o willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n 3_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v about_o this_o point_n doubt_v but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n undeniable_a in_o humane_a art_n 5._o the_o professor_n thereof_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n and_o question_n must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v so_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v â—hem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o cudgel_n rather_o than_o â—n_v argument_n for_o example_n if_o any_o deny_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v â—ot_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o then_o by_o reason_n â—ove_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a if_o any_o humane_a art_n have_v â—ch_o undeniable_a principle_n much_o more_o the_o art_n of_o â—rtes_n divinity_n and_o in_o divinity_n of_o all_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o which_o least_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o wherefore_o if_o any_o such_o suggestion_n be_v cast_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o satan_n let_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n as_o 10._o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v
himself_o according_a to_o his_o present_a estate_n again_o condition_n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o a_o minister_n in_o bond_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o his_o present_a condition_n according_o to_o carry_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v not_o by_o his_o timorousness_n betray_v god_n truth_n so_o neither_o by_o his_o indiscreet_a and_o overgreat_a boldness_n endanger_v the_o same_o this_o do_v christ_n imply_v under_o that_o general_a precept_n 16._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n dovelike_a innocency_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o fraudulent_a deal_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o deceive_v our_o master_n and_o abuse_v that_o trust_n which_o he_o put_v in_o us._n serpent-like_a wisdom_n will_v make_v we_o prevent_v many_o mischief_n which_o otherwise_o through_o rashness_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o wisdom_n use_v the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o be_v too_o violent_a against_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n which_o believe_v and_o permit_v 29._o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o collect_v that_o saint_n paul_n 10._o while_o he_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tyranus_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n preach_v not_o particular_o against_o diana_n though_o in_o general_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o 26._o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o also_o 8._o persuade_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o tumult_n raise_v against_o he_o &_o the_o church_n as_o etc._n through_o the_o malice_n of_o demetrius_n a_o siluer-smith_n there_o be_v afterward_o if_o by_o name_n he_o have_v inveigh_v against_o diana_n that_o thus_o we_o may_v wisdom_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n power_n speak_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o 17._o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v 10._o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o that_o we_o may_v right_o judge_v of_o all_o circumstance_n as_o be_v time_n place_n and_o person_n with_o the_o like_a and_o according_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 20._o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o that_o which_o more_o general_o he_o make_v to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o aright_o namely_o that_o 13._o god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o which_o desire_v he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n may_v assure_v god_n faithful_a ambassador_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o master_n will_v give_v they_o understanding_n how_o to_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n if_o at_o least_o they_o seek_v to_o 3._o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n &_o be_v not_o too_o preposterous_a follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n rather_o than_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 29._o o_o lord_n grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n that_o so_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o thy_o church_n edify_v amen_n a_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o a_o declaration_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v matth_n 12._o 31_o 32._o and_o mark_n 3._o 28_o 29._o in_o the_o declaration_n be_v note_v 1_o the_o preface_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v 1_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n very_o 2_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2_o the_o point_n itself_o wherein_o be_v note_v 1_o god_n mercy_n 1_o declare_v by_o forgive_a sin_n 2_o amplify_v by_o the_o sin_n forgive_v set_a forth_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o all_o sin_n wherewith_o soever_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o note_v general_o all_o matter_n of_o sin_n particular_o blasphemee_n the_o person_n 1_o by_o who_o sin_n be_v committee_n man_n son_n of_o i_o amplify_v by_o their_o generality_n whosoever_o 2_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o son_n of_o men._n 2_o god_n justice_n 1_o declare_v by_o afford_v to_o pardon_v to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o amplify_v by_o set_v forth_o 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o speak_v against_o blaspheme_v the_o object_n against_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o note_v 1_o negative_o and_o that_o simple_o by_o a_o indefinite_a particle_n not._n a_o general_a particle_n never_o comparative_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o affirmative_o in_o these_o word_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o occasion_n that_o christ_n take_v to_o declare_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o recrimination_n and_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o malicious_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o dispossess_v a_o devil_n that_o make_v the_o party_n who_o he_o possess_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a 22._o their_o blasphemous_a slander_n be_v that_o christ_n cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 24._o this_o slander_n do_v christ_n first_o remove_v by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o probable_a nor_o possible_a that_o by_o satan_n shall_v satan_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o probable_a either_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o in_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v it_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 26._o because_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o which_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a for_o so_o shall_v he_o procure_v his_o own_o ruin_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o three_o particular_n one_o of_o a_o kingdom_n 25._o another_o of_o a_o city_n the_o three_o of_o a_o house_n neither_o of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v so_o nor_o satan_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o satan_n a_o old_a politic_a experience_a prince_n as_o desirous_a as_o any_o other_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o power_n and_o dominion_n shall_v witting_o seek_v his_o own_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n probable_a 27_o because_o they_o otherwise_o think_v of_o other_o man_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n their_o own_o child_n man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o themselves_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o by_o they_o thought_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v it_o then_o likely_a that_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v that_o which_o they_o utter_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o by_o satan_n satan_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 29._o christ_n prove_v by_o that_o superior_a power_n which_o he_o cast_v one_o our_o must_v have_v over_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o must_v be_v able_a first_o to_o bind_v he_o and_o then_o to_o spoil_v his_o house_n but_o satan_n have_v not_o a_o superior_a power_n over_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o satan_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o satan_n thus_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v clean_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a slander_n for_o a_o slander_n cast_v on_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n put_v into_o water_n and_o by_o his_o just_a apology_n stop_v their_o black_a mouth_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o to_o oppose_v against_o that_o he_o say_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o their_o impiety_n which_o proceed_v to_o plain_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o vile_a nature_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o that_o sin_n two_o evangelist_n record_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o text_n out_o of_o they_o both_o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o
a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o sin_n evident_o note_v for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n and_o despiser_n of_o that_o against_o which_o they_o sin_n that_o fall_v into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n now_o what_o can_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o gospel_n again_o his_o description_n of_o that_o which_o be_v despise_v can_v agree_v to_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v thereof_o ibid._n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v under_o these_o phrase_n a_o tread_v under_o foot_n count_v a_o unholy_a thing_n despiting_a under_o this_o clause_n be_v comprise_v malice_n &_o hatred_n of_o hart_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n manifest_v great_a despite_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v all_o other_o that_o ever_o commit_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o adversary_n 27._o 3_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 4_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n wilful_o 5_o a_o wilful_a gainsay_n and_o oppose_v against_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 29._o 6_o a_o despiting_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o those_o phrase_n of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n 5._o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o §._o 18._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o forename_a definition_n may_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o 1_o from_o many_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o against_o conscience_n also_o for_o they_o may_v be_v without_o malice_n of_o heart_n which_o this_o can_v be_v the_o elect_n may_v fall_v into_o they_o but_o not_o into_o this_o 4._o david_n and_o peter_n sin_v both_o against_o knowledge_n 69._o and_o also_o against_o conscience_n 2_o from_o many_o sin_n commit_v on_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 13._o which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n 3_o from_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n which_o may_v be_v do_v also_o ibid._n on_o ignorance_n 10_o or_o in_o passion_n 4_o from_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o fear_n instance_n peter_n example_n or_o other_o like_a temptation_n 69._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n to_o deny_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n quaest_n 5_o from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o may_v be_v do_v not_o on_o malice_n but_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n it_o be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 6._o that_o he_o continue_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o turn_v after_o other_o god_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o a_o kingdom_n change_v religion_n as_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n many_o prove_v apostate_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v idolatry_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o for_o too_o much_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n and_o office_n their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n their_o house_n and_o land_n or_o else_o on_o a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a persuasion_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n pure_a and_o their_o faith_n sound_n though_o with_o their_o body_n they_o outward_o subject_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o levite_n which_o in_o the_o captivite_fw-la fall_v away_o etc._n though_o they_o be_v bar_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v other_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6_o from_o presumption_n and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o manasseh_n do_v 13._o 7_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 18_o from_o impudency_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n supernatural_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 8_o from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n yea_o from_o final_a infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n whereinto_o all_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n if_o final_a impenitency_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o than_o can_v not_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v till_o death_n and_o then_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v 16._o concern_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v see_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o for_o application_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n discuss_v whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o slander_v christ_n commit_v this_o sin_n or_o no_o many_o say_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n they_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n 1_o they_o never_o profess_v christ_n 2_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o 34._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n namely_o they_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v it_o professor_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apostate_n be_v call_v apostate_n that_o be_v departer_n away_o namely_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v translate_v a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o not_o that_o all_o who_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o that_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v apostate_n do_v commit_v this_o sin_n as_o be_v note_v 18._o before_o but_o because_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n be_v most_o notorious_a apostate_n deny_v the_o truth_n not_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n also_o not_o through_o fear_n but_o in_o malice_n utter_o renounce_v and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v themselves_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o it_o and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v friend_n unto_o it_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o very_a diabolical_a property_n not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v reap_v benefit_n by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reject_v such_o a_o apostate_n be_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n and_o julian._n 14._o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n may_v also_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o supernatural_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v inward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o yet_o their_o malice_n against_o it_o not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o to_o revile_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o learneder_n papist_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v that_o the_o former_a have_v go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o show_n of_o goodness_n but_o thereby_o have_v make_v their_o fall_n the_o more_o offensive_a and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o that_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v add_v apostasy_n as_o some_o add_v oppression_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n 34._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v from_o christ_n prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o particular_a for_o these_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n associate_n but_o not_o of_o so_o evil_a
a_o disposition_n as_o they_o as_o among_o papist_n blind_a zeal_n move_v many_o to_o do_v that_o which_o deadly_a malice_n move_v other_o to_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v ghost_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n conclude_v that_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o 2_o they_o do_v it_o despiteful_o as_o their_o carriage_n show_v 3_o they_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 4_o they_o do_v all_o this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o conscience_n 27._o as_o the_o instance_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o their_o justify_n that_o in_o their_o child_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o christ_n 38._o yea_o they_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o heir_n 5_o they_o do_v all_o also_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n 31._o and_o thereupon_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o know_v their_o thought_n that_o be_v he_o know_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o how_o they_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n accuse_v they_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n last_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v out_o this_o sin_n saint_n mark_n add_v this_o clause_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 30._o imply_v by_o that_o inference_n that_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o they_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v the_o second_o general_a point_n note_v by_o christ_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o which_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o affirmative_o negative_o both_o by_o saint_n mark_v in_o these_o word_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n and_o also_o by_o s._n matthew_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o these_o word_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v affirmative_o only_o by_o saint_n mark_v in_o these_o word_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o sentence_n and_o doom_n which_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o word_n and_o phrase_n have_v give_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a but_o that_o papist_n have_v bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o vapour_n of_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o will_v first_o remove_v and_o then_o declare_v the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o this_o sin_n first_o the_o papist_n clean_o overthrow_v the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v 49._o by_o interpret_n the_o indefinite_a negative_a particle_n not_o and_o the_o general_a negative_a never_o to_o as_o if_o a_o difficulty_n only_o and_o not_o a_o impossibility_n be_v intend_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o easy_o but_o very_o hardly_o be_v forgive_v or_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_a then_o so_o to_o be_v obscure_v for_o not_o never_o nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v much_o more_o than_o not_o ordinary_o not_o easy_o hardly_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o party_n that_o commit_v it_o 16._o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o as_o this_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o contentious_a and_o captious_a spirit_n so_o there_o be_v other_o text_n which_o put_v the_o point_n more_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o 27._o and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o error_n which_o papist_n gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o papist_n rove_v far_o beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n by_o infer_v from_o this_o clause_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n 11._o may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whence_o they_o further_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o render_v these_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a inference_n first_o that_o into_o heaven_n can_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n second_o that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n therefore_o say_v they_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o purgatory_n by_o which_o they_o which_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n must_v be_v deliver_v answ_n 27._o the_o two_o position_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o reason_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o can_v any_o that_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o hell_n be_v ever_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n term_v their_o pain_n everlasting_a heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o those_o assertion_n but_o deliver_v many_o point_n contrary_a to_o they_o both_o as_o that_o many_o who_o for_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o such_o like_a damnable_a sin_n be_v execute_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n for_o they_o die_v martyr_n and_o be_v immediate_o carry_v to_o glory_n be_v not_o this_o to_o thrust_v unclean_a bird_n into_o heaven_n and_o again_o that_o many_o who_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n hell_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o position_n go_v to_o hell_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v give_v hereof_o be_v these_o mortuis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n a_o pagan_a be_v free_v from_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n thecla_n and_o ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o traiane_n a_o pagan_a emperor_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o 12._o a_o certain_a lewd_a man_n carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o hell_n be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n sereus_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o lie_a fable_n the_o consequence_n which_o from_o the_o forename_a sound_a position_n they_o gather_v be_v most_o unsound_a and_o absurd_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o which_o fiction_n i_o have_v speak_v 40._o before_o and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n a_o point_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 32._o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n seculum_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a also_o which_o we_o translate_v world_n signify_v rather_o time_n then_o place_n by_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n here_o upon_o earth_n by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o death_n proceed_v on_o without_o end_n to_o eternity_n two_o world_n be_v in_o scripture_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o be_v in_o one_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n or_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n the_o other_o from_o thence_o for_o ever_o for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n but_o because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o perpetual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o their_o judge_n and_o receive_v their_o doom_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v be_v common_o reckon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n join_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a together_o 35._o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o may_v be_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 23._o of_o the_o many_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v give_v against_o the_o papist_n collection_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v bvtful_o to_o discover_v the_o erroneous_a
faith_n 268_o faith_n only_o keep_v off_o the_o devil_n dart_n 281_o and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o they_o 283_o wretched_a be_v such_o as_o want_v faith_n 284_o satan_n most_o assault_v faith_n his_o wile_n against_o it_o 286_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o minister_n 540_o wherein_o their_o faithfulness_n consist_v 540_o fast_v 446_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o fast_v 446_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a fast_a and_o other_o fast_n 448_o how_o far_o all_o sustenance_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a 449_o what_o other_o thing_n beside_o food_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v in_o a_o fast_a 451_o how_o far_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o a_o fast_a 453_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fast_a 454_o of_o set_a time_n for_o a_o fast_a 455_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o fast_a 456_o a_o fast_a in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n 456._o 457_o supplication_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o fast_a 459_o examination_n another_o end_n of_o fast_v 460_o humiliation_n a_o three_o end_n of_o fast_v 461_o mortification_n a_o four_o end_n of_o fast_v 462_o ground_n of_o fast_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 463_o motive_n to_o fast_o 463._o 464_o public_a and_o private_a fast_n 467_o fearfulness_n 8._o 261_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 53_o our_o enemy_n more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 54_o flying_n afford_v no_o safety_n 119_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n dangerous_a 269_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v sinne._n g_o ghost_z how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v get_v 485_o how_o know_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o us._n 484_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n 482._o etc._n etc._n why_o needful_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n 483_o prayer_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v out_o of_o man_n spirit_n 486_o how_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v discern_v 382_o who_o commit_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 381_o god_n property_n commend_v by_o faith_n 200_o god_n grace_n mercy_n power_n truth_n prop_n to_o faith_n 225_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v mercy_n gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 165_o why_o peace_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o 167_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n against_o trouble_n 168_o the_o gospel_n assure_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v us._n 170_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 597_o how_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 596_o blasphemy_n deny_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598._o etc._n etc._n difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n 603._o etc._n etc._n who_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 605_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o gospel_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 606_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 607_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v pardon_v 608._o 614._o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a 615_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o damnation_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 617_o how_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prevent_v 622_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gospel_n assure_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 171_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v a_o remedy_n for_o man_n misery_n 221_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n 528_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v ibid._n difference_n betwixt_o law_n &_o gospel_n 101_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n 168_o grace_n of_o god_n free_a 227_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v 24_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o defence_n 19_o every_o grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v 26_o grace_n to_o be_v add_v to_o grace_n 29_o grace_n decay_v may_v be_v repair_v 100_o spiritual_a wound_n heal_v 285_o grief_n of_o heart_n before_o faith_n 240_o cause_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a grief_n 242_o h_n heretic_n pervert_v the_o word_n 331_o heart_n a_o pure_a heart_n integrity_n of_o heart_n 255._o etc._n etc._n heaven_n how_o far_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o while_o here_o we_o live_v 411_o hope_n what_o hope_n be_v 296_o why_o it_o be_v call_v hope_n of_o salvation_n 295_o assurance_n and_o patience_n be_v property_n of_o hope_n 297_o uncertainty_n no_o property_n of_o hope_n 298_o how_o hope_n &_o faith_n agree_v &_o differ_v 299_o hope_n fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o helmet_n 300_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n 301_o hope_v necessary_a in_o four_o respect_n 302_o how_o hope_n be_v get_v &_o preserve_v 305_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n oft_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 307_o hope_v a_o anchor_n 308_o hope_n to_o be_v cast_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n fast_o fix_v and_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o oft_o renew_v ibid._n satan_n wile_n against_o hope_n 309_o false_a ground_n of_o hope_n 310_o humiliation_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 461_o i_o jealousy_n good_a jealousy_n 557._o 559_o ignorance_n a_o fearful_a sin_n 338_o jgnorant_a person_n the_o devil_n vassal_n 76_o illumination_n before_o faith_n 239_o imprecation_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 397._o etc._n etc._n usual_a imprecation_n tax_v 395_o no_o man_n may_v pray_v against_o himself_o 394_o incredulity_n a_o grievous_a sin_n 234_o joy_n spiritual_a joy._n note_n thereof_o 250_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n not_o sound_a ibid._n justice_n see_v righteousness_n who_o be_v ouer-iust_a 158_o severity_n of_o justice_n cause_v by_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n 595_o k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a 321._o 337_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n 321_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v make_v know_v 527_o l_o law_n work_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n 220_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 143_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 101_o libertine_n careless_a in_o do_v what_o they_o may_v 30._o 31_o love_n come_v from_o faith_n 203._o 253_o love_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 253_o exhortation_n in_o love._n 6_o m_o magistrate_n must_v cut_v off_o enemy_n 314_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v blasphemer_n 581_o man_n the_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 584_o man_n ungratefulness_n 586_o son_n of_o man._n see_v son_n mean_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n 292_o neglect_v of_o mean_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 31_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v mean_n 33_o mercy_n of_o god_n abundant_a 101._o 227._o 572_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n 572_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o sin_n 574_o man_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 584_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o 587_o mercy_n of_o god_n overcome_v man_n ungratefulness_n 593_o mercy_n of_o god_n abuse_v turn_v into_o severity_n 595_o merit_n what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_n merit_n 149_o man_n righteousness_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 150_o millenaries_n see_v chiliast_n minister_n ambassador_n 535_o minister_n dignity_n and_o duty_n 538_o 539_o minister_n have_v no_o ability_n of_o themselves_o 513_o minister_n call_v most_o excellent_a and_o difficult_a 510_o minister_n most_o oppose_v against_o 511_o minister_n false_a most_o dangerous_a 512_o minister_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 509_o especial_o if_o restrain_v 556_o minister_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v 537_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v disgrace_v 538_o minister_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n 539_o minister_n must_v make_v know_v what_o they_o themselves_o know_v 527_o minister_n must_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 540_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 541_o minister_n must_v deliver_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n 541_o in_o minister_n be_v require_v gravity_n authority_n and_o sincerity_n 542_o minister_n boldness_n 522_o minister_n must_v refute_v error_n and_o reprove_v vice_n 315_o minister_n must_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n 562_o minister_n must_v use_v what_o liberty_n they_o can_v 553_o minister_n inhibit_v whether_o they_o may_v preach_v 554_o minister_n be_v preacher_n to_o themselves_o 52_o god_n mercy_n in_o ordain_v minister_n 554_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v because_o minister_n be_v man_n 545_o minister_n oft_o use_v as_o malefactor_n and_o why_o 547_o man_n weakness_n succour_v and_o faith_n support_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 544_o mortification_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 462_o mystery_n what_o a_o mystery_n be_v 529_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n ibid._n a_o mystery_n require_v study_v and_o prayer_n 530_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n no_o matter_n of_o boast_v but_o of_o thanksgiving_n 531_o no_o marvel_v that_o many_o err_v in_o mystery_n ibid._n n_o night-vigil_n 489_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v
iustum_fw-la quam_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la hiâ—r_n hiâ—r_n act_n 23._o 1._o &_o 24._o 16._o heb._n 13._o 18._o 18._o deut._n 5._o 32._o 32._o psa_fw-la 119._o 106_o 106_o phi._n 3._o 13_o 1â—_n 1â—_n calceate_n in_o pedibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la pacis_fw-la tâ—em_fw-la interp_v in_o horum_fw-la calceâ—mentorum_fw-la figâ—â—_n be_o &_o illa_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la in_o exodo_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la quae_fw-la habere_fw-la â—ascha_fw-la vescentibus_fw-la imperatur_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendumpiter_n pacati_fw-la sunt_fw-la signun_n sâ—quidem_fw-la praeparationis_fw-la est_fw-la calceatis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la comedere_fw-la ut_fw-la corroborati_fw-la paschali_fw-la cibo_fw-la satam_fw-la &_o horribilem_fw-la possint_fw-la eremum_fw-la pertransire_fw-la hier._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la heb._n 10._o 36._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o fit_a the_o apostle_n metaphor_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d application_n of_o the_o metaphor_n the_o use_n of_o greaves_n in_o war_n war_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 6_o caes_n comment_fw-fr how_o patience_n be_v get_v 1_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lat_fw-mi fren._n â—tal_a span._n &c_n &c_n &c_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euangelium_fw-la est_fw-la mare_fw-la in_o quâ—_n divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la est_fw-la amb._n hexam_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o 2_o what_o peace_n be_v here_o mean_v deus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la pacis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la ei_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la nostra_fw-la hieron_n hedib_n quaest_n 12._o 3_o how_o peace_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 11_o 14._o 14._o gen._n 3._o 15._o 15._o &_o 7._o 1._o 1._o &_o 12._o 3._o 3._o isa_n 52._o 7._o 7._o gal._n 3._o 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o use_v 1_o god_n love_n love_n cha._n 2._o v._n 16._o 16._o mat._n 22._o 2._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n phil._n 4._o 7._o 4_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n against_o trouble_n trouble_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 3_o exod._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 7_o jos_n 1._o 5._o 5._o jud._n 6._o 12._o 12._o rom._n 8_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 11._o 11._o joh_n 17._o 24._o 24._o mat._n 26._o 39_o 39_o mat._n 27._o 46._o the_o gospel_n prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o declare_v 1_o that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v us._n us._n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2_o 2_o mat._n 9_o 2._o 2_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v make_v to_o our_o good_a good_a psal_n 112._o 112._o &_o 119._o 71._o 71._o reu._n 14._o 23._o mirâ—_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la iufto_fw-la in_o iustitiam_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la ber._n in_o psal_n 91._o serm_n 2._o 2._o exod._n 32._o 3â—_n &_o 34._o 6_o 7._o 7._o rom._n 5_o 20._o nun_n coop_n ratur_fw-la nobis_fw-la ille_fw-la casus_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o humiliores_fw-la efficimur_fw-la &_o cautiores_fw-la bern._n ibid._n use_v 1_o counterfeit_n patience_n patience_n rom._n 5._o 3._o use_v 2._o how_o patience_n may_v be_v right_o ground_v in_o us._n us._n psa_fw-la 119._o 49._o 50._o use_v 3_o how_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v unto_o true_a patience_n patience_n mat._n 9_o 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n simil._n simil._n heb._n 10._o 36._o 36._o v._o 6._o 12._o 12._o jam._n 5._o 10._o reason_n many_o trouble_n to_o be_v undergo_v quis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sine_fw-la certamine_fw-la coronatus_fw-la est_fw-la abel_n iustus_fw-la occiditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaere_fw-la &_o inuenies_fw-la singulos_fw-la adversa_fw-la perpessos_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n eustoch_n act_n 9_o 31._o trouble_n in_o most_o peaceable_a time_n time_n gal._n 4._o 29._o 29._o gen._n 21._o 9_o 9_o isa_n 59_o 15._o 15._o mat._n 10._o 35._o 36._o trouble_n fall_v not_o out_o without_o god_n the_o good_a which_o come_v from_o trouble_n trouble_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 7._o 2_o chr._n 3â—_n 12_o luk_n 5._o 17._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 10._o 11._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1â—_n satan_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o afflict_a sâ—ints_n sâ—ints_n job._n 1._o 10._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18_o 18_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o tâ—lerantia_fw-la molestiarum_fw-la omnibusc_fw-la in_o haâ—_n vita_fw-la subeunda_fw-la est_fw-la tendentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la arborem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n l._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 16._o jam._n 5._o â—0_n â—0_n reu._n 13._o 10._o &_o 14._o 12._o how_o patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v sound_a 2_o it_o must_v reach_v to_o all_o cross_n cross_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4_o 3_o it_o must_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 10._o 2d_o job_n patience_n patience_n job._n 13._o 15._o 15._o &_o 42_o 7._o 7._o jam._n 5._o 11._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perfect_a woike_a of_o patience_n patience_n job._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 18._o 18._o heb._n 10._o 38._o 38._o heb._n 10._o 35._o &_o 12._o 3._o vi_o point_n two_o extremes_n conâ—â—â—ry_v to_o patience_n patience_n pro._n 3._o 11._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la molestiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la sustinent_fw-la caeterum_fw-la fructu_fw-la privantur_fw-la choice_n de_fw-fr laz._n con_v 3._o 3._o iâ—r_n 53._o 53._o exod_n 5_o 2._o 2._o pro._n 27._o 22._o 22._o isa_n 1._o 5_o 5_o 2._o chr._n 28._o 22._o 22._o stoic_n stoic_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o 37._o psal_n 18._o 26._o 26._o lam._n 3._o 12._o 12._o psal_n 6._o 6._o how_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o despise_v god_n correction_n correction_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o 2_o king_n 1._o 13._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 26._o 18_o 19_o how_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n vii_o point_n satan_n wile_n to_o unfurnish_v our_o soul_n what_o need_v of_o patience_n patience_n psal_n 30._o 6._o very_o great_a need_n need_n §._o 12._o 12._o psal_n 30._o 7._o 7._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o god_n in_o love_n and_o wisdom_n correct_v correct_v heb._n 12._o 6._o in_o peace_n be_v prepare_v against_o trouble_n in_o what_o steed_n can_v patience_n stand_v we_o in_o very_o great_a steed_n 1_o lt_n enable_v â—s_a to_o beaâ—e_v all_o cross_n 2_o it_o make_v many_o cross_n seem_v light_a light_a horat_n levius_fw-la fit_a patientia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la nefas_fw-la pro._n 18._o 14._o 3_o it_o prevent_v and_o remove_v many_o peior_fw-la est_fw-la â—ello_fw-la timor_fw-la ipse_fw-la belli_fw-la senec._n can_v there_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n while_o god_n scourge_v god_n in_o love_n correct_v correct_v prou._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 6._o 6._o §._o 13._o 13._o psal_n 79._o 5_o 5_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 7_o 7_o heb._n 12._o 5_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n trouble_n psa_fw-la 73._o 13._o 14_o 14_o jer._n 44._o 18._o no_o very_o 1_o peace_n with_o god_n keep_v many_o judgement_n away_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezec._n 9_o 4_o 4_o rom._n 1._o 28._o 28._o act_n 28._o 29._o 29._o mat._n 27._o 5._o 5._o mat._n 25._o 46._o 2._o it_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 12._o 14_o god_n manner_n of_o punish_v his_o childeren_n childeren_n heb._n 12._o 10._o 10._o psal_n 119._o 71._o 75._o 3._o by_o it_o assistance_n in_o all_o trouble_n be_v obtain_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13_o heb._n 13._o 5._o act_n 28._o 6._o 4._o and_o at_o length_n full_a freedom_n from_o all_o crosâ—es_n crosâ—es_n psal_n 34._o 19_o prou_z 118._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o reu._n 14._o 13._o brevis_fw-la est_fw-la molestia_fw-la aterna_fw-la erit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 36._o matter_n of_o weight_n to_o be_v press_v of_o minister_n reason_n reason_n heb._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simil._n i._o point_n the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n in_o omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la omne_fw-la beza_n insuper_fw-la inprimis_fw-la inprimis_fw-la eras_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la omne_fw-la pro._n 4._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 10._o obs_n i'faith_o especial_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v learn_v rom._n 10._o 8._o 8._o act._n â—0_n 43._o 43._o act._n 19_o 4._o 4._o mar._n 1._o 15._o 15._o rom._n 10_o 8._o 8._o joh._n 3._o 14._o etc._n etc._n reason_n faith_n most_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n by_o acknowledge_v 1_o god_n holiness_n 2_o god_n wisdom_n 3_o god_n truth_n truth_n joh._n 3._o 33._o 4_o god_n power_n power_n rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o 21._o 2_o chr._n 20.12_o 5_o god_n mercy_n 6_o god_n justice_n how_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n justice_n justice_n rome_n 4._o 20._o
psal_n 109._o 17_o 18._o what_o thanksgiving_n be_v be_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 5_o etc._n etc._n thank_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n god_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 17._o reason_n simile_n 3_o thank_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n christ_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 18._o mat._n 1._o 21._o 21._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 4_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v for_o all_o thing_n thing_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 18_o 18_o psal_n 103._o 2._o 2._o rom._n 8._o 28._o reason_n spiritualâ—â—lessings_n 2_o eternal_a blessing_n 3_o temporal_a blessing_n temporal_a public_a evil_n remove_v spiritual_a public_a evil_n remove_v spiritual_a private_a evil_n remove_v private_a temporal_a evil_n remove_v temporal_a judgement_n not_o always_o to_o be_v account_v evil_n evil_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 39_o outward_a cross_n be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la putamus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la coartant_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la praeconium_fw-la mens_fw-la laeta_fw-la prorumpat_fw-la hieron_n in_o eph._n 5._o 5._o joh._n 6_o 11._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o 1._o gen._n 32_o 10._o 10._o &_o 24._o 48._o 48._o 1._o king_n 10._o 9_o 9_o act._n 11._o 18._o 18._o col._n 1._o 3._o 6._o 6._o act._n 2._o â—7_n â—7_n &_o 4_o 24._o 24._o 1._o king_n 1._o 40._o 40._o &_o 8._o 62._o 66._o 66._o psal_n 8._o 1_o 6._o 6._o gen._n 35._o 7._o 7._o gen._n 39_o 5._o 5._o isa_n 38._o 19_o 19_o exo._n 15._o 15._o psal_n 124._o 6._o 6._o gal._n 1._o 23._o 23._o 2._o chr._n 29._o 30_o 30_o 1._o sam._n 25._o 32_o 32_o job._n 1._o 21._o 21._o act._n 5._o 41._o 41._o heb._n 11._o 13._o more_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n then_o of_o petition_n how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n how_o far_o sanctify_v how_o far_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n ephe._n 2._o 6._o luk._n 16._o 21._o why_o many_o saint_n want_v outward_a thing_n saint_n be_v free_v from_o more_o evil_n then_o shall_v ever_o fall_v upon_o they_o again_o how_o spiritual_a evil_n may_v prove_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n §._o 67._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o christianorum_fw-la propria_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la adversa_fw-la putantur_fw-la refer_v gratias_fw-la creatori_fw-la hier._n in_o ephe._n 5._o promise_v of_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n psal_n 50._o 23._o 22._o simile_n 1_o some_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 2_o some_o not_o for_o public_a blessing_n 3_o some_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o other_o psal_n 118._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4_o some_o not_o for_o adversity_n 5_o some_o not_o for_o blessing_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 117._o 1_o lift_v up_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n of_o blessing_n ose_n 2._o 8._o isa_n 1._o 3._o simile_n a_o impious_a thing_n to_o attribute_v god_n blessing_n to_o fortune_n 2_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o god_n blessing_n 3_o accept_v god_n blessing_n as_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n psal_n 138._o 2._o ose_n 13._o 11._o 4_o observe_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v above_o other_o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o 5_o consider_v our_o unworthines_n of_o the_o least_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n mental_a prayer_n prayer_n neh._n 2._o 4._o 4._o exo._n 14._o 15._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 13._o reason_n reason_n §._o 4._o and_o 6._o use_v 2_o vocal_a prayer_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o reason_n why_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n word_n §._o 6._o 6._o james_n 3._o 9_o 9_o psal_n 16._o 9_o 9_o and_o 57_o 8._o 8._o and_o 108._o 1._o 1._o mat._n 6._o 5._o 3_o sudden_a prayer_n prayer_n neh._n 2_o â—_o simile_n reason_n simile_n 4_o compose_v prayer_n prayer_n dan._n 6._o 10._o reason_n preparation_n needful_a needful_a eccle._n 5._o 2._o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n psal_n 66._o 18._o 18._o and_o 26._o 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 28._o 28._o mat._n 5._o 24._o 24._o exo._n 3_o 5._o josh_fw-mi 5._o 15._o 15._o heb._n 12._o 1._o help_v to_o prayer_n prayer_n mat._n 12._o 44._o 45._o conceive_v prayer_n reason_n 6_o prescribe_v prayer_n reason_n reason_n num._n 23._o 24._o 24._o 2_o chr._n 20._o 21._o 21._o and_o 29._o 30._o 7_o public_a prayer_n 1_o the_o person_n who_o make_v public_a prayer_n prayer_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 19_o joel_n 2._o 16_o 17_o 17_o neh._n 8._o 1._o 6_o 6_o exod._n 30._o 7_o amen_n be_v original_o a_o hebrew_n word_n yet_o use_v in_o all_o language_n it_o signify_v truth_n or_o faith_n the_o utter_v of_o it_o after_o a_o prayer_n in_o pli_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n for_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la caelectis_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboat_fw-la hier._n proaem_o in_o 2._o lib._n comment_n ad_fw-la gal._n 2_o the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n gen._n 4._o 26._o 26._o isa_n 56._o 7._o 7._o dan._n 6._o 10._o 10._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 44._o 44._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 21._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 20_o act_n 16._o 13._o separatist_n tax_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n 1_o vnanimitie_n vnanimitie_n act_n 2._o 46._o the_o minister_n voice_n must_v be_v audible_a audible_a 1._o king_n 8._o 55_o amen_n to_o be_v utter_v aloud_o the_o minister_n voice_n must_v be_v intelligible_a intelligible_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 15_o 15_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 8._o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 6._o etc._n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 7._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 17_o 23._o 2_o to_o use_v curious_a phrase_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 16._o 3_o to_o tumble_v over_o a_o prayer_n too_o fast_o fast_o §._o 11._o 11._o neh._n 8._o 5._o 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 33_o 33_o verse_n 40._o motive_n to_o public_a prayer_n 1_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o acceptable_a acceptable_a mat._n 18_o 20._o 2_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a powerful_a joel._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 17_o john_n 3._o 8._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edification_n 5_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n profaneness_n psal_n 122._o 1â—_n 1â—_n &_o 84._o 1._o etc._n etc._n private_a prayer_n prayer_n 2._o king_n 4._o 33_o 33_o luke_n 9_o 28._o 28._o act_n 10._o 30._o reason_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o family_n 1_o the_o need_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o rom._n 16._o 5._o 5._o phil._n v._n 2._o 3_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 11._o use_v reproof_n of_o those_o who_o neglect_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n 9_o secret_a prayer_n prayer_n mat._n 6._o 6._o 6._o mark_v 1._o 35._o 35._o gen._n 24._o 63._o 63._o act._n 10._o 9_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o reason_n for_o secret_a prayer_n 1._o in_o it_o we_o may_v most_o free_o make_v know_v our_o whole_a mind_n mind_n rom._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 2_o by_o it_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o uprightness_n be_v make_v 3_o it_o argue_v familiarity_n with_o god_n 4_o it_o bring_v much_o comfort_n comfort_n rom._n 7._o 21._o 5_o by_o it_o supply_n be_v make_v in_o want_n of_o other_o prayer_n direction_n direction_n mat._n 6._o 6._o 10_o extraordinary_a prayer_n prayer_n joh._n 3._o 8._o 8._o exod._n 32._o 32._o 32._o luke_n 22._o 44._o 44._o heb._n 5._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joel._n 2._o 13._o 13._o exod._n 14._o 15_o 15_o rom._n 15._o 30._o 30._o gen._n 32._o 24_o 24_o luke_n 22._o 44_o 44_o neh._n 2._o 2_o 2_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 13_o 1_o king_n 8._o 22_o 22_o luke_n 18._o 13_o 13_o mar._n 14._o 35_o 35_o psal_n 38._o 9_o 9_o rom._n 8_o 26_o 26_o psal_n 32._o 3_o 3_o mat._n 27._o 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44_o 44_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 8_o dan._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 19_o gen._n 18._o 24._o 24._o heb._n 5._o 7_o 7_o luke_n 7._o 38_o 38_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6_o 6_o mat._n 26._o 75_o 75_o ose_n 1._o 2._o 4_o 4_o heb._n 5._o 7_o 7_o isa_n 38._o 3_o 3_o psal_n 56._o 8_o 8_o heb._n 12._o 17._o 17._o jud._n 20._o 23._o 23._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 22_o judg._n 20._o 26_o when_o tear_n be_v effectual_a 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o 37._o gen._n 32._o 24_o 24_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 16_o 16_o luke_n 6._o 12_o 12_o exod._n 17._o 12_o 12_o â—osh_fw-mi 7._o 6_o 6_o psal_n 22._o 2_o 2_o lon_n 2._o 1_o 12._o expound_v expound_v dan._n 10._o 2_o 3_o psal_n 69._o 3._o intentio_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obtundenda_fw-la si_fw-la perdurare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la cito_fw-la est_fw-la rumpenda_fw-la aug._n epist_n 121_o 121_o mat._n
be_v a_o mother-grace_n which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o other_o grace_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v send_v forth_o life_n into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 12._o be_v evident_a for_o christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o of_o who_o fullness_n alâ—_n receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o now_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o till_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n no_o true_a save_v grace_n can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n grace_n be_v clear_a grace_n for_o from_o faith_n spring_v repentance_n love_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v it_o not_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a love_n and_o rich_a mercy_n a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n fire_n may_v work_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v yea_o also_o it_o may_v restrain_v a_o man_n from_o commit_v many_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o which_o alter_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o change_v and_o reform_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n by_o faith_n god_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n true_a christian_a love_n also_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n till_o a_o man_n feel_v god_n love_n to_o warm_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o can_v love_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n aright_o must_v love_v he_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o must_v love_v god_n before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o love_n god_n except_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v he_o can_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n give_v heat_n and_o burn_v except_o it_o be_v first_o heat_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o more_o destitute_a of_o love_n to_o god_n than_o any_o iron_n of_o heat_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o god_n love_n and_o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n thereof_o before_o they_o can_v love_v god_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o be_v 6._o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n thus_o i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n spring_v from_o faith_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o sure_o this_o that_o if_o any_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v needful_a then_o be_v faith_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o without_o it_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 30._o hab._n 2._o 4._o from_o faith_n come_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v joh._n 3._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n without_o faith_n though_o christ_n 34._o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v yet_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n he_o be_v as_o profitable_a a_o deep_a well_o out_o of_o which_o no_o water_n of_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n what_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o much_o every_o way_n 17._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o 17._o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v 25._o reconcile_v 28._o justify_v 9_o sanctify_a 8._o save_v it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o grace_n by_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v mercy_n kindness_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o but_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o draw_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n comfortable_a this_o be_v it_o which_o bring_v 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 4â—7_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o uphold_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o many_o time_n above_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n all_o comfort_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v then_o may_v faith_n uphold_v us._n thus_o faith_n uphold_v 15._o job_n 6._o david_n 12_o jehosaphat_n when_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n fail_v faith_n may_v support_v we_o for_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o many_o alteration_n but_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v prop_n or_o rather_o rock_n that_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v faith_n fit_o compare_v to_o a_o shield_n for_o as_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v a_o good_a shield_n and_o be_v able_a well_o to_o use_v it_o will_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v but_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o battle_n though_o his_o head-piece_n be_v crack_v his_o breastplate_n batter_v his_o girdle_n loose_a &c_n &c_n so_o when_o verity_n righteousness_n patience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n seem_v to_o fail_v he_o that_o have_v sound_a faith_n will_v not_o utter_o be_v quail_v and_o confound_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a so_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v what_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v know_v be_v more_o to_o be_v press_v often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v about_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n better_o spend_v his_o time_n study_n and_o pain_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n yea_o 19_o faith_n itself_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o high_a account_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o faith_n as_o minister_n be_v most_o to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o be_v people_n to_o learn_v it_o above_o all_o to_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v yea_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o they_o this_o grace_n or_o no_o if_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v how_o discern_v and_o prove_v if_o they_o have_v it_o to_o labour_v well_o to_o preserve_v increase_n and_o use_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o capital_a grace_n we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n learn_v wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v and_o can_v fly_v he_o will_v cover_v his_o head_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o wound_v rather_o than_o his_o head_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o this_o head_n virtue_n because_o satan_n who_o well_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o seek_v most_o to_o assault_v it_o be_v it_o not_o good_a wisdom_n to_o look_v to_o that_o most_o of_o all_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o siâ—teth_v of_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o speak_v afterward_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o discourse_n follow_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o apostle_n preface_n above_o all_o §._o 10._o of_o the_o papist_n câ—uill_n against_o faith_n if_o any_o popish_o mind_a shall_v think_v object_n or_o say_v that_o so_o much_o preach_v and_o learn_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a work_n and_o make_v man_n careless_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o charity_n i_o answer_v work_n that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o mind_v they_o be_v 7._o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o